Telá Abraháma a Sáry boli premenené, aby vyhovovali podmienke zasľúbeného Slova. Vidíte, oni boli starí. Abrahám obdržal to zasľúbenie a Sára, keď on mal 75 rokov, ona 65, po prechode, žil s ňou, odkedy bola dievča, bola mu napoly sestra. A aby dodržal to zasľúbenie, obe ich telá boli premenené zo starého muža a ženy na mladého muža a ženu, aby splnil to zasľúbenie na ten deň.
”A nepripodobňujte sa tomuto svetu, ale sa premeňte obnovením svojej mysli, aby ste boli schopní skúšať, čo je vôľa Božia, dobrá, ľúba [angl.: tiež „prijateľná“ — pozn.prekl.] a dokonalá!”
To je to, čo my všetci chceme robiť, „Nepripodobňovať sa tomuto svetu, ale sa premeniť obnovením svojej mysli, aby sme robili dokonalú a prijateľnú vôľu Božiu.“ No, boli sme spasení – to sme; boli sme naplnení Svätým Duchom – to sme; A teraz chceme aby myseľ, ktorá bola v Kristovi, bola v nás, aby sme mohli byť premenení z prirodzených vecí života a byť prinesení do dokonalej vôli Božej, skrze premenenie Božím Duchom, skrze Jeho Slovo.
1
Len ver, len ver.
Všetko je možné, len ver.
2 Bolo by to trochu ťažké pre každého vyjadriť sa v takejto chvíli a povedať ako veľmi si cením túto výsadu, že môžem byť tu dnes ráno - a medzi vami, slúžiť Slovom Božím, s ktorým, som si istý, že ste oboznámení. A chcem poďakovať bratovi Leovi a bratovi Genemu a vám, všetkým ľuďom, za túto veľkú príležitosť.
3 A keď som počúval ten prvý chválospev, až do posledného, tam v tom speve je niečo, je to uctievanie, ktoré proste už viac nenájdete. A pre mňa je to vždy veľká výsada, keď prichádzam sem hore, asi raz do roka, alebo dvakrát, aby som sa naplnil tou ľúbeznosťou tých piesní.
4 A rozmýšľal som dnes ráno, keď brat Leo ohlásil tú pieseň „Prichádzajú od východu a západu," o mojej žene ako to spievala, keď som odišiel do... keď som ju opustil a Billyho a Rebeku, aby som začal toto veľké prebudenie, vlastne ako priekopník toho, ako sa to prehnalo národami. A rozmýšľal som, ako som sa pozrel na túto peknú, čisto - vyzerajúcu skupinu dám. Pamätám si Médu, keď bola jednou z nich, bola malé čiernovlasé dievča. A teraz je ako ja sám, starneme a šedivieme a naše časy dobiehajú do konca. A predsa s touto veľkou nádejou, že budeme znovu spolu zhromaždení v Ňom, kde už nebude žiaden čas, staroba, nič, čo by nám prekážalo, alebo nás obťažovalo.
5 Neverím, že viem o nejakom mieste, ktoré som kedy v živote videl, zvlášť s týmito mnohými ľuďmi, kde bolo toľko milých kresťanov s takouto láskou. Nikdy nedovoľte, aby to medzi vami zomrelo. Pamätajte na to.
6 Medzi ľuďmi som mal také porekadlo. Moja žena sa nazývala Hope ["nádej"], moja prvá žena, Billyho matka. Ľudia zvykli... Boli sme vtedy traja - Hope, ja a Billy. Zvykli nás volať, „Nádej, viera a láska." A tak to vyzeralo, že máme mocnú vieru, ako v tých dňoch aby sme verili, že toto Slovo je pravdivé a že to, čo Boh zasľúbil, On aj urobí.
7 Ale, vidíte, „Najväčšia z nich je láska." Ako to brat Leo vyjadril dnes ráno. „Láska! Kde sú jazyky, umĺknu. Kde sú proroctvá, budú zmarené. Ale kde je láska, láska, tá vždy pretrvá." Vidíte?
Drahý zomierajúci Baránok,
Tvoje vzácne Slovo nikdy nestratí Svoju Moc,
kým nebude celá tá vykúpená Cirkev Božia spasená,
aby nikdy viac nehrešila.
Stále odkedy vierou vidím ten prameň
Tvoj zdroj tečúcich rán
Vykupujúca láska je mojou témou
A bude, až kým budem žiť.
8 Myslím, že nie je nič väčšieho, ako láska. A láska, ak ju nemôžeme vyjadriť... No, môžeme hovoriť, že máme lásku, to len hovoríme. Ale keď môžeme skutočne vyjadriť to, čo sme povedali, že máme, potom to sami na sebe ukazujeme.
9 No, nie sme dokonalí ľudia. Robíme svoje chyby. Robíme veci, ktoré sú zlé. Ale, vidíte, láska to všetko prikrýva. Sme ochotní, keď vidíme naše chyby, vrátiť sa a ospravedlniť sa jeden druhému. To sú - to sú bojovníci. To sú skutočne muži a ženy, ktorí sú statoční. Každý človek môže ísť von na bojové pole, ktorý má dostatok nervov, aby tam vyšiel, ale keď je zrazený k zemi, potom sa postaví a skúsi to znovu, vidíte?. Jeden mladý muž a mladá žena mali vo zvyku spievať v zbore jednu pieseň: „Ak padnem alebo zlyhám," vidíte, „ak padnem alebo..." Zabudol som ako to ide ďalej. „Daj mi povstať a skúsiť to znovu."
Odpusť mi, Pane a skús ma ešte raz.
(Vidíte?)
Ak padnem alebo ak zhreším,
Daj mi povstať a skúsiť to znovu.
Len mi odpusť, Pane a skús ma ešte raz.
10 A s toľkýmito - so sto dvadsiatimi ľuďmi tu spolu, niekedy musíte nájsť veci, ktoré nepriateľ roztrúsi medzi vás a do vašich myslí a začnete toto či tamto. Zastavte sa len, keď to on robí. Rozpamätajte sa, spomeňte si na dnešné ráno, myslite na chvíle, keď sedíte spolu v Nebeských miestach v Kristu Ježišovi.
11 Niektorí z vás sú inštalatéri a niektorí tesári a niektorí toto, to a tamto. Každý deň si driete ruky s týmto svetom, keď ste tam vonku. Ale keď uvidíte tie veci a povstávať veľké pokušenia, pamätajte len na tieto malé sväté miesta, kde sedíte spolu pre tú jedinú vec, ktorá trvá. Vaše zamestnania v jednom z týchto dní zlyhá. Vaše zdravie ochabne. Dokonca váš život, tu na zemi, skončí. Ale potom Tamto nezlyhá. A keď je On stredom všetkých vecí, potom držte svoje mysle na tom stredovom Stĺpe, ktorý nás ku tomu priviedol.
12 Ó, táto milá, čisto-vyzerajúca skupina ľudí. Nemyslím pri tom na vaše oblečenie. Vaše oblečenie je čisté, samozrejme a všetko, vaše tváre. Myslím, že tu tieto milé dámy, žiadny rúž ani na jednej, všetky majú dlhé vlasy, mladé aj staré, v strednom veku a všetky, jednoducho ... Vidíte? No, ani si neuvedomujete, aký tu máte poklad (Vidíte?) v tomto malom zbore.
13 Chcem tiež poďakovať bratovi a sestre Shantz za tú výsadu, že môžem byť v ich dome. A toto je teraz ich domov, lebo predali svoj majetok, myslím, v Kanade a prišli dolu, aby tu s nami na čas bývali. Nemáme už viac pozemské vlastníctvo. Hľadáme Mesto, ktoré má prísť, ktorého Staviteľom a Tvorcom je Boh.
14 A ďakujem bratovi Leovi a Genemu, že sú verní tomu videniu, ktoré im bolo dané, keď sme sa prvý krát stretli. Určite vám o tom mnoho krát povedal. Je to zvláštne, nevidel som to práve takto. Vedel som, že niečo leží pred nami. Keď tem mladík prišiel ku mne ako... so snom, ktorý mal o pyramíde, ako som stál hore na tej pyramíde. A on sa vyšplhal tam hore, kde som bol ja a ja som tam stál v nejakej mise, alebo v tanieri, alebo v niečom ako svetlo.
On povedal, „Brat Branham, ako si sa tam hore dostal?"
15 A ja som povedal, „Brat Leo, Boh musí postaviť človeka na túto pozíciu tu hore." Povedal som, „Teraz to, čo si videl, vráť sa späť ku tým ľuďom a povedz im, že veríš, že je to od Boha."
16 A potom keď som trochu vedel, keď som mal miesto ... Mám rád tých chlapcov a chcel som im dať pozíciu, kde by som mohol byť s nimi. A oni začali nahrávať pásky. Ale, vidíte, pokiaľ ide o mňa, oni stále nahrávajú pásky, pokiaľ viem. Ale o čo väčšiu vec pre nich Boh urobil, ako nahrávať pásky, vidíte. Väčšinou každý vie nahrávať pásky, kto má tú inteligenciu zapnúť magnetofón, alebo môže predávať. Ale to vyžaduje vedenie Duchom Svätým, viesť malú skupinu ľudí ako je toto, dnes ráno a zachovať ich v harmónii a jednote a zároveň držať sa toho Posolstva.
17 Bože, udeľ týmto ľuďom dlhý život tu na zemi, šťastie a radosť a potom vstup do radosti Pána, na konci tej cesty.
18 Teraz sme pripravení na boj, má zaznieť Trúba. Hymny boli zaspievané, teraz prichádza Slovo. Myslím, ako tu stojím, že viete... Áno, pravdepodobne to viete.
19 Ale keď počujem tieto poznámky tu týchto mladých bojovníkov! A ja sám starnem a počúvam naokolo ... vaša viera a dôvera a čo ste umiestnili dovnútra, aby ste verili tomu Posolstvu, ktoré mi bolo dané od Boha. No, ak to nebolo pre vás všetkých, to Posolstvo by neurobilo nič dobré. Vidíte? Ale musí byť niekto, kto tomu bude veriť. A pokiaľ to prichádza od Boha, bude niekto, kto tomu bude veriť. Vidíte? Boh urobil cestu. On takto zaistil Svoju veľkú ekonómiu, že keď On Niečo posiela, že tam je niečo, čo stretne to Niečo. Hlbina odpovedá na volanie hlbiny. To musí tak byť.
20 Páči sa mi to slovo, ktoré brat Gene použil dnes ráno v modlitbe, „V Jeho vznešených Dvoroch." Cítim to tak, keď prechádzam cez ten most tam dole, aby som vstúpil tam, kde je Boh ctený a rešpektovaný. A vždy to takto zachovávajte. Bez ohľadu na to, keď nepriateľ...
21 No pamätajte, nezabudnite toto, zvlášť brat Leo a Gene. No, myslíte si, že Satan to nechá takto ísť ďalej, bez prekážok? Ó, nie. Určite nie. On do toho vlietne ako smršť v jednom z týchto dní. Ale keď nepriateľ prichádza ako potopa, Duch Boží dvíha proti nemu prápor. Len sa držte pozdvihnutí na modlitbe pred Bohom. Priľnite jeden k druhému. Držte sa Boha. Lebo ak milujete jeden druhého, to ukazuje, že milujete Boha. „Podľa toho budú poznať všetci ľudia, že ste Mojimi učeníkmi, keď budete mať lásku jeden k druhému."
22 A myslel som, pred chvíľou, „Aký nádherný spev! Aké pekné hlasy! Aká milá skupina mužov a žien, manželov a manželiek, mladých, starých a v strednom veku, ako tu spolu sedia." Myslel som si, „Mali by to mať dolu v Prescotte, mali by tam byť a mali by tam mať také malé rozhlasové vysielanie." Potom, (vidíte?) to by nebolo presne to, čo Boh povolal týchto mladých ľudí robiť. Vidíte? Nevesta je vyvolávaná, vidíte, vyvolávaná, teraz je moja práca tu vonku, volať. A potom, veci ako toto, kde sa spolu usadíte a držíte sa, kde chcete vychovávať svoje deti, každý jeden sleduje každý deň, ako oko orla, ktorý sleduje svoje mladé, tak aby ste ne... Ak uvidíte niečo zlé, potom si zavolajte tú osobu nabok a modlíte sa za to a tak. Udržujte to čisté, sväté, aby Duch Svätý mohol mať miesto vás navštíviť.
23 Boh je rád uctievaný. A keď Ho uctievate, to nie je len také spievanie nejakej piesne, ako to robíme, ale spievanie v duchu uctievania (Vidíte?), potom cítite ako Duch Svätý hneď reaguje.
24 Vidím tu jedného veľkého mladého muža, myslím práve na ten deň, keď tam sedela tá skupina tých mladých ľudí, mladí chlapci a sedeli tu s nimi ich milé manželky a jeden veľký drsný muž, ktorý tam sedel plakal proste ako malé dieťa.
25 Prečo, pozrite sa na dnešok, oni sú tu vonku na ulici, žijú v cudzoložstve a v špine tohoto sveta a tých vecí.
26 A keď myslím, že môžete prísť a takto sa zhromaždiť, ako povedal žalmista, „Hľa, aké sladké a príjemné to je, keď bratia prebývajú spolu v jednote. Je to ako olej pomazania, ktorý bol na Áronovej brade, ktorý stekal na okraj jeho rúcha." Kde, ten olej na pomazanie... ktorý, viete, čo urobil ten olej pomazania, to ho zabezpečilo, aby mohol ísť do Prítomnosti Boha. Vidíte, on musel byť pomazaný tým olejom predtým, ako išiel do Prítomnosti Božej. A keď bratia môžu spolu prebývať v jednote, to je podobné tomu oleju. Potom vstupujeme do Prítomnosti Pánovej s tým pomazaním bratov spolu v jednote. Olej reprezentuje Svätého Ducha.
27 No, mohli by sme sa krátko pomodliť prv, ako začneme študovať Slovo?
28 Nebeský Otče, ako náš brat vyjadril dnes ráno, vstúpenie do vznešených dvorov Pána! No, Otče, uvedomujeme si, že sa budem musieť v Deň Súdu zodpovedať tu za túto skupinu ľudí a za to, čo teraz hovorím. A toto sú Tvoje deti. Žehnaj ich, Otče, neustále. Žehnaj brata Lea a brat Geneho. Nech sú vedení Tvojim Svätým Duchom, aby viedli týchto ľudí, ako ideme na tejto púti k západu slnka. A potom, ó Svätý Duch Boží, veď nás k Synovi. Udeľ to, Pane.
29 Odlom nám Chlieb Života zo Slova. A my sme... Uvedomujeme si, že teraz sme v boji. Obliekame časti tej výzbroje, tu týmto vojakom, s ktorou oni budú musieť bojovať v hodinách, ktoré sú ešte v ich živote. A modlím sa, Pane, aby si správne umiestnil každú časť tam, kde patrí, kde môžu byť ochránení pred tým nepriateľom, kedykoľvek on prichádza proti nim. Udeľ to, Pane. Modlíme sa v Mene Ježiša Krista. Amen.
30 No, som tak trochu opatrný v hovorení, lebo nie som vycvičený kazateľ. Viem, že sú tu ľudia, ktorí sú chytrí, inteligentní, intelektuálni a oni to položili nabok, aby teraz prišli a zlomili sa, v pokore. Veľký apoštol Pavol, myslím na jeho slová, keď povedal, „Neprišiel som k vám s lákavými ľudskými slovami, lebo tam v tom by ste umiestnili svoju vieru, ale som k vám prišiel v moci Ducha." Vidíte? On položil nabok tie veľké veci o ktorých vedel, že ich má. A ja sa cítim dnes ráno, ako ... sú tu ľudia ako, brat Hughy a sestra, učiteľ z misijných polí a mnohí z vás, ktorí ste skutočne inteligentní a chytrí, a ja sa cítim veľmi malý stáť tu pred vami, nemajúc žiadne vzdelanie. Ale ja... A potom keď vidím, že vy, takýto ľudia, ste ochotní pokoriť sa pred tými vecami a položiť to nabok a sedieť a počúvať nejakú osobu, ktorá sotva pozná ich abecedu, ktorá robí z vás veľkých ľudí. Nie ten, kto vie vystrčiť svoje ramená a vykročiť a... To je ten, kto sa vie pokoriť.
31 Myslím, že charakter u človeka sa meria ... nie podľa svalov na rukách, alebo podľa mozoľov na jeho dlaniach, ale podľa obdratých kolien na nohaviciach od modlitby. Myslím, že to robí muža.
32 No, dnes ráno chcem čítať niečo z Biblie. Mám rád Slovo. Vy tiež? [Zhromaždenie hovorí „amen".] Uctievali sme Pána a budeme pokračovať v Jeho uctievaní. No, uctime Ho ako ten prenikajúci, ostro-vybrúsený Meč, pri tom keď prechádza cez nás, aby sme zistili, kde stojíme.
33 A hovorím to, lebo toto je jedno miesto, kde cítim, že by som mohol učiť tie veci, ktoré chcem povedať dnes ráno. A potom, samozrejme, brat Leo a Gene a ostatní sa budú na tom cvičiť, keď odídeme, a zdôraznia tie body, ako som ho počul v takej milosti sa zmieniť v tom jeho posolstve dnes ráno, že tomu rozumie. Ale vy to nemôžete povedať takto z pódia, alebo na tých páskach, ale vidíte, len si sadnite a študujte ich. Len ich stále študujte, stále dokola. Je to ťažké porozumieť. Toľko ľudí to zle zrozumieva! A vedeli ste, malé - malé stádo, že to je - to je tak medzi všetkými ľuďmi? Vždy to tak bolo.
34 Ak ľudia nemohli rozumieť nášho Pána a Spasiteľa, Ježiša Krista, dokonca Jeho apoštolovia (Vidíte?), potom ako by sme mohli očakávať, že tomu budeme rozumieť v tomto dni. Vidíte? On povedal ... On povedal veci tak priamo, viete. A nevysvetlil ich. On ich len povedal. Povedal, napríklad, „Ak nebudete jesť telo Syna človeka a piť Jeho Krv, nemáte v sebe život."
35 No, čo ak... čo ak by tam nablízku stál nejaký lekár, alebo nejaká ošetrovateľka alebo niečo v tom zhromaždení, ku ktorému On toho dňa hovoril? Dobre, oni povedali, „Tento človek je upír (Vidíte?), chce aby sme pili Jeho krv." Vidíte, On to nikdy nevysvetlil. On to len povedal. Ale neskôr, prišiel Pavol a vysvetlil to, ako je to s prijímaním Večeri Pánovej, viete, „jesť Jeho Telo a piť Jeho Krv." A tak On len povedal tie veci.
36 A konečne, nakoniec, jedného dňa tí apoštoli, dokonca po Jeho vzkriesení, tam bol jeden, ktorý sa opieral o Jeho rameno - Ján, ktorého On miloval. On bol mladý muž. A On povedal, „Čo tebe do toho, ak sa tento dočká toho, dokiaľ neprídem?" /Podľa anglickej Biblii Kráľa Jakuba/ Medzi nimi sa roznieslo, že Ján nezomrie, kým sa Ježiš nevráti. Ježiš to nepovedal. On len povedal, „Čo teba do toho, ak sa on dočká?" A potom, samozrejme, čítate v Slove, ako to - ako Boh potom... To bolo povedané za nejakým účelom. Tieto veci sú všetky za nejakým účelom. Boh zobral toho mladého Jána a vyzdvihol ho v Duchu a on videl Jeho Príchod, rovno až do - ten vek, ktorý má prísť. Vidíte, povedal, „Čo teba do toho, ak sa on dočká?" On sa nedočkal na Neho fyzicky, ale na to Slovo, ktoré On hovoril cez neho, prinesené nám do tohoto veku, v ktorom sme my teraz. Vidíte? Tak, to všetko pracuje spolu na dobré.
37 V Rimanoch, veľmi známa kapitola, chcem odtiaľto zobrať zopár veršov - asi prvé dva, alebo tri verše, myslím, že sú to dva verše a chcem ich prečítať. A v tomto, pokúsim sa to vysvetliť najlepšie ako viem, s pomocou Svätého Ducha. Rimanom, 12. kapitola.
Prosím vás tedy, bratia, skrze milosrdenstvá Božie, žeby ste vydali svoje telá, aby boli vždy hotové v živú obeť svätú, príjemnú Bohu, rozumnú to vašu bohoslužbu.
38 Myslel som, že je to tak nádherné pre túto skupinu dnes ráno, to, čo ste robili. Teraz, „a," a je spojka, ako tomu rozumiem.
A nepripodobňujte sa tomuto svetu, ale sa premeňte obnovením svojej mysli, aby ste boli schopní skúšať, čo je vôľa Božia, dobrá, ľúba
[angl.: tiež „prijateľná"-pozn.prekl]a dokonalá!
39 To je to, čo my všetci chceme robiť, „Nepripodobňovať sa tomuto svetu, ale sa premeniť obnovením svojej mysli, aby sme robili dokonalú a prijateľnú vôľu Božiu." No, boli sme spasení - to sme; boli sme naplnení Svätým Duchom - to sme; A teraz chceme aby myseľ, ktorá bola v Kristovi, bola v nás, aby sme mohli byť premenení z prirodzených vecí života a byť prinesení do dokonalej vôli Božej, skrze premenenie Božím Duchom, skrze Jeho Slovo.
No, moja téma je „Moc premeny."
40 Tu môžem nechať svoju Bibliu. No, bývalo tak, pred rokmi, keď som bol mladý, ako títo mužovia, že som si nemusel zapisovať miesta Písma a poznámky, keď som študoval. Ale teraz, keď starnem, nosím si malú knižku. A keď niečo dostanem, zapíšem si to, musím to postaviť na Písme. A obvykle som mal celú radu miest z Písma len v mysli, iba som s tým vyšiel.
41 Ale, drahí priatelia, nie som mladý ako vy všetci, dnes ráno. Ale som starý a prešiel som mnoho ťažkých bojov (Vidíte?) a keď prechádzate cez tie ťažké boje, to vás prináša tam, kde ste dnes ráno. Vidíte? Tak, som si istý, že tomu rozumiete. Boh ma cez to previedol, aby môj život mohol otvoriť cestu, aby sa mohlo povedať „toto je to" (Vidíte?), potom vy všetci bežíte tou cestou. Ale predo mnou bol niekto, kto otvoril cestu pre mňa, aby som mohol ísť. Vidíte? A my otvárame cestu, jeden pre druhého. A ako vidíte, niekedy, nejaký starý veterán starne a má na sebe samé jazvy, ako raz povedal Pavol, „Ja nosím na svojom tele jazvy Ježiša Krista." Vidíte? Ako sa Timotej pozeral na tie jazvy, hádam s úctou, ako to on zveril mladému Timotejovi.
42 No, „premieňanie." Kedysi som pracoval pre Spoločnosť Verejných Služieb, kde sme mali transformátory - na transformáciu (premenu). To slovo je... to slovo znamená, ono samo, niečo ako... Premeniť znamená „niečo, čo bolo zmenené, niečo, čo je zmenené z jednej veci na druhú."
43 A pri tom, keď chcem hovoriť, za ďalších 45 minút alebo hodinu, o premieňaní, rád by som použiť tento text. A možno tu poviem veci, ktoré sa zdajú byť veľmi zvláštne. A ako brat Leo práve povedal, „Vezmite To a len To chvíľu študujte." Vidíte, len na To trochu myslite.
44 Byť premenený znamená byť „zmenený a urobený niečim odlišným."
45 Ako žubrienka je premenená zo žubrienky na žabu. Vidíte, raz vyzerala ako sumcovitá ryba, pláva dokola, mala hlavu a chvost a všetko, vyzerala ako nejaká ryba. Potom, po chvíli, začína strácať... stráca chvost a je premenená z jedného druhu na iný.
46 Myslím, že to je to, čo Pavol musel mať na mysli, keď povedal, „Buďte premenení obnovením." Pozrime sa, nech to porozumieme. „A nepripodobňujte sa," vy viete, čo znamená pripodobňovať sa.
...nepripodobňujte sa tomuto svetu, ale buďte premenení obnovením svojej mysli...
47 „Obnovením svojej mysli." Tie veci, na ktoré ste kedysi mysleli, že sú vzácne, odložte nabok a premeňte sa na niečo iné; to, čo ste raz boli, na to, čo ste teraz. Vidíte?
...obnovením svojej mysli, aby ste boli schopní skúšať, čo je dobrá, ľúba a dokonalá vôľa Božia.
48 Ó, to je to, čo my všetci chceme vedieť - ako to urobiť. Vidíte? Sme tu, milujeme Ho; On nás spasil, teraz chceme vedieť, čo máme robiť. A dnes ráno sa pokúšame urobiť malý krok, zodvihnúť sa len trochu vyššie. Niekedy sa musíme dotknúť vecí, ktoré... Len vydržte za pár... kým neuvidíme, čo to má byť.
49 No, v Genesis, v 1. kapitole, „Duch Boží sa vznášal nad vodami." Uvedomujeme si, že voda... A Biblia povedala, že na počiatku, tam vtedy, že toto - svet bol neladný a pustý. Tam nebolo nič, len chaotická temnota. A aký hrozný tvar v tom musel byť. Nič, len cesta ďalej do temnosti bez svetla alebo niečoho a čerenie vody a niekde tam putovala hviezda obiehajúca okolo na obežnej dráhe. Musela to byť príšerná hromada niečoho strateného, ako to tak bolo, nemohlo to nájsť svoju cestu.
50 A takými sa stávame my , keď sa stávame blúdiacimi hviezdami, preč od Boha, bez nádeje, bez Boha, bez... len sa čeríme vonku v temnote, nevediac kedy... kam ideme.
51 A Boh vzal ten veľký chaos temnoty a premenil to na záhradu Eden, vidíte, Svojim Slovom. Takto sme my premenení, Božím Slovom. Keď Boh povedal, „Nech je svetlo," a tá hromada stvorenia tam vonku prišla ku slnku a začala obiehať okolo slnka a stala sa záhradou Eden, pretože to poslúchalo Slovo Božie. To vykonalo dokonalú Božiu vôľu, lebo to bolo premenené z chaosu na záhradu Eden, Slovom Božím.
52 Kvôli tomu sme tu. To je moje Posolstvo a bolo po celý čas, Slovo Božie. Toho sa musíme držať, bez ohľadu na to, čo sa deje. Vždy stojte na tom Slove. Vždy skúmajte svoje motívy a ciele, či je to podľa Slova Božieho. Ak to nie je, nechajte to tak. Vidíte? Ale ak je to so Slovom Božím a súhlasí to so Slovom Božím, potom sa toho držte.
53 No, Boh niekedy... Práve ako tu vaša malá skupinka dnes ráno. On nenechá aby sa to stalo len za jednu noc, On to necháva, Boh... My sme tí, ktorí sa ponáhľajú. Boh sa nikdy neponáhľa. On to len povie a to sa stane. Lebo keď On čokoľvek povie, to musí byť. To sa proste stane! On necháva tomu svoj čas.
54 On nechal tie Hebrejské deti, tie slávne postavy v Písme, ktorí stáli na Božom Slove, boli verní ... Oni povedali, „Náš Boh je schopný vyslobodiť nás z tej ohnivej pece. Avšak, vidíte, „my sa nebudeme klaňať tomu obrazu, lebo to je proti Slovu." Vidíte? „Hoci, ak nás zabije, On nás znovu vzkriesi." Vidíte? Vidíte, oni... On ich nechal kráčať rovno na okraj tejto veľkej pece a nechal ich padnúť do nej, predtým ako to vyzeralo, že im vôbec venuje nejakú pozornosť, ako keby ich vôbec ani nesledoval. Hoci On vždy sleduje. On vždy toto pozoruje.
55 No, Boh povedal, „Nech je svetlo." A sme učení v Písme, že trvalo šesť tisíc rokov, kým tento Eden prišiel do existencie. Lebo jeden deň na zemi je ... či vlastne ako tisíc rokov u Boha, tisíc rokov na zemi je u Boha jeden deň. Tak to trvalo šesť tisíc rokov, vytvoriť túto zem a priviesť ju do Edenu. Ale, vidíte, to bol Boh, ten veľký Pán všetkej inteligencie a On mal vo Svojej mysli, čo chcel robiť.
56 Práve ako keď človek, ktorý zostrojil tento príves, keď ten človek, ktorý... Ako keď ste vy bratia tu, ktorí ste navrhli tento park, ako to urobíte, to bolo vo vašej mysli, vy ste to urobili podľa tej vízie.
57 Tak to Boh spravil so svetom. On pracoval, bolo to v Jeho mysli. A ak si všimnete, to prišlo akoby evolúciou, ako by sa On učil viac celý čas, robiac niečo väčšie a väčšie. Ale, vidíte, On bol nad tým všetkým a len nechal aby sa to vyvinulo. Vidíte? Všetko, čo začal prinášať na zem, od rastlinného života a rýb a tak ďalej, to prišlo ku vtákom a zvieratám a potom niečo na Jeho Vlastný obraz - človek a tam sa zastavil, vidíte, lebo to bolo na Jeho dokonalosť; to, čo On chcel.
58 Takto vy začínate - ako tento príves. Môžete zložiť tú konštrukciu a niekto poviete, „Čo to robíš?" Ako vy, keď ste všetci odstránili tie prvé skaly z tohoto rohu tu. „Čo to robíš?" Vidíte, to nevyzeralo, že to bude také, aké je to teraz. Vyzeralo to ako malý Eden, lebo to bolo vo vašej mysli - čo máte robiť a vy ste to len ďalej vypracovali.
59 No, my sami chceme byť premenení, obnovením svojej mysli. Vidíte, nie tým, čo máme na tejto zemi, čo budeme hľadať na tejto zemi; ale do čoho prichádzame, vo svete, ktorý má prísť. Premenení obnovením svojej mysli!
60 No, šesť tisíc rokov trvalo Bohu, aby toto urobil, ako to vidíme v Genesis 1. A teraz vidíme, že Boh mal v tomto nejaký cieľ, ktorý chcel uskutočniť.
61 A tak mnoho ľudí pri učení knihy Genesis, tu vzadu - v prvej kapitole, druhej a hlavne v tretej kapitole. Vyzerá to, ako by sa Boh opakoval. Ó, On hovorí, On ďalej pokračoval a povedal všetky tie veci, ktoré urobil. Ó, ako On... ´Nech je svetlo a nech je toto a nech vydá...,´ a tam nebolo ešte ani jednej veci. Nebolo nič. Nebolo svetlo. Ten starý svet tam stále plával v temnote, pokrytý vodou. Ale, vidíte, On vypovedal Svoje Slovo a potom to je ono, keď On hovorí.
62 No, vidíme tu v Genesis 1, On povedal, „A Boh stvoril človeka na Svoj obraz, na Svoju vlastnú podobu, na obraz Boha ho stvoril; muža a ženu." Vidíte, On tvoril človeka, On len hovoril Slovo. Potom zisťujeme, že po mnohých dňoch, ktoré prešli, možno stovky a stovky rokov, že tam nebol žiaden človek, ktorý by obrábal pôdu. Nikto, kto by obrábal pôdu, tak potom Boh vytvoril človeka z prachu zeme. Vidíte, On vypovedal Slovo, a potom sa to Slovo muselo vyplniť.
63 Keď povedal, „Nech je svetlo." Možno prešli stovky rokov, možno osemsto rokov, prv ako bolo nejaké svetlo, ale stalo sa to, lebo Boh tak povedal.
64 A Boh bude mať Cirkev, je mi jedno, cez koľko temných vekov pôjdeme a čokoľvek iného. On bude mať Cirkev bez vrásky a bez poškvrny, či sme časťou toho alebo nie, lebo On už povedal, že sa to stane. To tam bude.
65 A On prikázal, aby sa to premenilo na rastlinní život. A každý život, ktorý On priniesol. On povedal tieto Slová ako, „Nech je palma. A nech je dub. Nech je jedľa."
66 Pozrite sa dolu na púšť, tam, kde bývame, tu dolu v Tucsone. Tam vonku je kaktus, skákajúci kaktus, všetky druhy kaktusov. Len 30 minút odtiaľ na vrchu hory je borovica „sherman". No, tento kaktus nevyrastie tam, ani tá borovica nevyrastie tu dole. No, kde bola tá Inteligencia, ktorá zasadila to semeno? Vidíte, oni museli odniekiaľ prísť. To bolo Božie Slovo, „Nech je...," a bolo.
67 No, zisťujeme, že všetko toto, potom, čo to On urobil, premenil to do svojho druhu a svojho života a to všetko bolo vsadené Slovom Božím, Stvoriteľom. To všetko, zisťujeme, že toto všetko vrcholilo v hlavnom stane, nazvanom záhrada Eden. A Boh položil Svojho syna a synovu nevestu nad tým všetkým. Vidíte? Toto veľké stvorenie, vidíte, On mal na to dôvod. On urobil všetko také nádherné! On urobil kvety a život a vtáky a nebola tam žiadna smrť, žiadny hriech, žiaden smútok, žiadna choroba. A potom celá táto veľká vec vyvrcholila do jedného veľkého hlavného stanu, a to bola záhrada Eden.
68 A On tam postavil Svojho syna - Adama a Adamovu nevestu, manželku. No, mohli by ste povedať, „To bola jeho manželka." Potenciálne to bola jeho manželka, ale on nikdy... ešte nebola skutočne jeho manželkou.
69 Ako v Písme, zisťujeme, kde bolo povedané, „Jozefe, synu Dávidov, neboj sa prijať Máriu, svoju manželku, lebo to, čo je v nej počaté, je zo Svätého Ducha." Vidíte? No, to bola jeho manželka, potom, keď jej dal sľub, že si ju vezme, alebo, že ju bude mať; ale ešte nebola jeho manželkou, lebo on ju ešte nikdy nepoznal ako manželku.
70 Tak takýmto spôsobom to bolo tu, preto som povedal, „Boží syn a jeho nevesta." Adam ešte nikdy nepoznal svoju ženu ako manželku, ale ona aj tak bola jeho manželkou, potenciálne. Práve tak, ako teraz Cirkev a Kristus.
71 Potom všetko mohlo odpočívať, lebo všetky dobré Božie semená Slova, ktoré On povedal, prinášali svoj druh. Prišla zem, bolo svetlo. Bolo slnečné svetlo, keď On nechal to slnko svietiť. No, prečo spravil aby svietilo slnko? On mal vo Svojej mysli, že ak slnko nebude svietiť, tie kvety, ktoré povolal Slovom do existencie neporastú. On robí všetko ku svojmu účelu, čokoľvek to je. Ako nejaký strom, prináša určitý žaluď, alebo prináša jablko. On tvorí ovocie záhrady a tak ďalej. To je všetko pre Jeho účel. A všetko sa muselo stať a On to povedal. Teraz tá jediná vec, ktorú musel urobiť, potom keď to povedal, vlastne, hovoriac to... On si mohol ísť odpočinúť, lebo On to už povedal a to sa všetko muselo stať, lebo On to povedal. Neviem, ako dlho to trvalo, kým sa to stalo, koľko odmietnutí a čohokoľvek. Ale to sa muselo stať, lebo On povedal, že sa to stane. On to hovoril.
72 Tá istá vec je s Cirkvou teraz v posledných dňoch. On bude mať Nevestu. „On je schopný z týchto kameňov vzbudiť deti Abrahámovi." Ak Ho my nebudeme nasledovať, vzbudí si niekoho iného, kto Ho bude nasledovať. Vidíte? On To bude mať, lebo On to už povedal. Čokoľvek On povie, to musí tak byť. To sa nemôže zmeniť. To musí prísť tým spôsobom, lebo On povedal, že to tak príde.
73 A celá táto veľká vec, o ktorej vedel, že sa stane, potom keď to povedal, mohol si odpočinúť. Všetko je pod kontrolou! Jeho semeno bolo Jeho Slovo a Jeho Slovo je semeno. Ježiš povedal, že je. A všetko bude v poriadku, lebo On povedal, aby to prinášalo len svoj druh, aby sa premieňalo len na svoj druh. Vidíte? Jeho Slovo muselo byť Svojho druhu. Ak On povedal „palma," nemyslel tým palmu zmiešanú spolu s dubom. On myslel palmu tu a dub tu, všetko umiestnené na svojom mieste.
74 Ó, keby sme sa len mohli naučiť to, akou časťou Slova sme, musíme zaujať svoje miesto, bez ohľadu na to, čo to je.
75 Myslím na túto milú sestru na vozíku, niekedy... koľko úprimných modlitieb bolo za ňu prednesených. Potom to nerozumieme, tak to len odovzdáme Bohu. Ona je medzi vami kvetom, s jej príjemnosťou a tým všetkým. Vidíte, my môžeme vstať a poprechádzať sa; ako by to ona túžila robiť... ale ona je stále príjemná práve tak, ako sedí. Vždy som bol inšpirovaný sledovať tú malú pani, vidíte, lebo ona... My všetci veríme v uzdravovanie. Videli sme Boha robiť zázraky ďaleko väčšie od toho. Vidíte? A ona to tiež vie, vidíte, ale ona je ochotná zaujať svoje miesto.
76 Čokoľvek to je, to je to, čo chceme. A verím, že to bol Dávid, povedal, „Radšej by som bol rohožkou v dome Pánovom, ako prebývať v stánoch s bezbožnými." Vidíte, nezáleží na tom, čo to je, zaujmem svoje miesto.
77 Niekedy sa musíte oddeliť od všetkého, čo vám je drahé na zemi, aby ste zaujali pozíciu, do ktorej vás Boh povolal. Som si istý, že viete čítať medzi riadky, to, čo hovorím. Vidíte? Niekedy tá najdrahšia osoba na zemi, musíte si s nimi potriasť ruky; zaujať len pozíciu v Kristovi, kam vás Boh povolal. Vidíte? Ale čo Boh robí? Premieňa vás z toho, čím ste boli. Možno dcéra alebo syn alebo ktokoľvek to je, niekedy z milej rodiny... On vás umiestňuje niekde inde. Lebo to je Jeho spôsob, ako to robí, vidíte, obnovením vašej mysle, aby ste poslúchali Slovo Božie, bez ohľadu na to, aká je tá cena. Vidíte? Tieto veci neprichádzajú... To nepovolalo...
78 Naše vykúpenie nebola lacná vec, to bol Syn Boží, ktorý musel za nás zomrieť. Vidíte? To nie je... Hodnotné veci prichádzajú veľkou cenou.
79 To nebolo ľahké priniesť toto Posolstvo. Vidíte? Nie, nebolo. Musel som opustiť všetko, čo mi bolo drahé, dokonca mojich vlastných ľudí, každého. Ale vidíte, to čo má na tom cenu je (Viete?), konať vôľu Božiu. A robiť to, čo ... keď viem, že niečo je vo mne, keď oni zvykli hovoriť... Dobre, oni ma išli odstrčiť, mysleli si, že som stratil rozum. „Krst vo meno Ježiša Krista, protikladne s cirkvou. A všetky tieto veci!" Povedali, „On sa zbláznil." Ale vidíte, nezáleží na tom, čo oni povedali, je niečo, čo musí byť vykonané. A Boh len berie tú osobu, uchopí ju do Svojej ruky a povie, „Urob toto," a vy to urobíte.
80 Aká cena to mohla byť pre svätého Pavla, učeného pri Gamalielovi, pri najväčšom učiteľovi toho dňa. A oni prichádzajú ... A práve tá vec, ktorú považoval za heréziu, tie veci, o ktorých učil, že sú to najhoršie, čo by sa mohlo cirkvi prihodiť, on prichádza práve tam a stáva sa Toho účastníkom. Zvláštna vec! A ako Boh pracuje obdivuhodnými spôsobmi, zvláštne, predivne, ako vykonáva Svoje divy.
81 Keď to Boh povedal, On vedel, že Jeho Slovo je semeno, a ono mohlo... ono prinesie svoj druh. No, bolo mu prikázané priniesť len svoj druh a ono vždy prinesie, ak sa do toho nebude miešať človek.
82 A tak by Božia Cirkev a všetko ostatné prinieslo ten istý druh, ako to bolo na začiatku, ak by sa teologóvia nemiešali do toho Slova, a nesnažili by sa položiť to niekam inam alebo niečo iné. Boh to povedal. A nezáleží na tom, koľko oni môžu - koľko sa snažia znečistiť a miešať To a tak ďalej, To prinesie Ten istý druh. Nie je nič, čo by To zastavilo.
83 Dúfam, že to tu neznie tak, ako keby som na vás všetkých kričal. [Br. Branham nastavuje mikrofón] Je to príliš hlasno? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, „nie."]
84 A teraz nachádzame všetko v poriadku. Boh to hovoril a povedal, „Nech je, nech je... a nech je Eden. Nech sú tam nádherné kvety. Nech je tam Môj syn, na Môj vlastný obraz, stojac tam v záhrade Eden a nech jeho nevesta stojí po jeho boku." Ó, aké to bolo nádherné. A Otec ... On bol Otec, vidíte, tak tam prichádzajú Jeho vlastné deti. A On pre nich urobil raj. Boh veľmi rád robí veci pre Svoje deti.
85 Nepamätáte si ako vaše matky? ... A ako, nezáležalo na tom ako, ak ste museli vydať na stravu, ak Junior potreboval pár dobrých topánok, ktoré sa mu páčili, vy by ste to urobili, vidíte. Čokoľvek to bolo, urobiť niečo pre svoje deti ... Tatko, ako by si pracoval trochu viac, aby si mohol dať niečo svojim deťom. Vidíte?
86 To len ukazuje, že my sme tu dole, rodičia. On je najvyšší Rodič, vidíte a o koľko viac ... Niet divu, že apoštol povedal, „Čoho oko nevidelo a ucho nepočulo a na srdce človeka nevstúpilo, čo Boh prihotovil tým, ktorí Ho milujú." My s našou mysľou nemôžeme pochopiť, naša myseľ nie je spôsobilá myslieť tým správnym smerom, čo Boh prihotovil pre nás, ktorí Ho milujeme. Vidíte, my, môžem si predstaviť, čo to bude, môžem myslieť na to, čo to bude, ale ja... moja myseľ nie je schopná myslieť aké veľké to je. To je ponad to. Viete si predstaviť, aké bude Nebo, keď tam všetci budeme a mladí a žiaden hriech? A žiaden ... Ó, aké nádherné miesto! Ale vidíte, to je ponad to. Vidíte, my, to nemôže dokonca ani vstúpiť na srdce človeka, to, čo má Boh pre nich pripravené. On to povedal a tak to bude.
87 No, po tom, keď to všetko tak nádherne vybavil, ako to mal vo Svojej... Nechcem to povedať týmto slovom - výbava - ale niečo ako... Nenazýva to matka, pred príchodom dieťaťa, nenazývajú to „výbavička"? Ony si obstarajú... všetky tie malé topánočky a všetko majú pripravené, viete, k príchodu tej malej porcie lásky, ktorú Boh posiela, oni si to pripravujú.
88 To je to, čo Boh urobil pre Adama a Evu. On stvoril túto záhradu Eden. On to vypovedal. Bolo to v Jeho mysli. A keď to On hovorí, potom sa to musí stať.
89 Držte to teraz v mysli. To, čo On hovorí, to sa musí stať! Vidíte, On nemôže... nič tomu nemôže zabrániť, nič to nemôže zadržať, aby sa to stalo. Nie je nič, čo by to zadržalo, aby sa to stalo. Boh tak povedal, tým je to vybavené! Boh to povedal, to sa stane.
90 On mal toto všetko v mysli a povedal, „Nech je..." No, to je Genesis 1. Vidíte? „Nech je toto, nech je tamto, nech je ..." On sial semeno. „Nech je to tu. Nech je to tu. Nech je to tu." A On vedel, že to tak bude, lebo to sa nemôže zmeniť.
91 To nám potom dáva vieru. A to, čo On povedal Tu, to sa stane. Tak nechajme to Semeno vpadnúť do našich sŕdc, aby sme mohli byť dobrou pôdou na zasiatie Toho (Rozumiete?), do našich sŕdc. A odohrávajme to miesto, na ktoré nás On umiestnil, v týchto posledných dňoch. Vidíte, „Nech to Semeno vpadne do našich sŕdc, Pane, nech Tvoje Slovo vpadne do môjho srdca. Nech tam nie je žiadna nevera!"
92 Ako Abrahám, keď bol už starý človek, vyzeralo to ako nemožné. „Ako to oni urobia? Ako on chce takto byť?" On o tom nikdy neuvažoval. On len prijal Božie Slovo a ďalej išiel veriac tomu a Boh to uskutočnil. No, Boh povedal všetky tieto veci, tak on vedel, že sa to stane. A to sa stalo, On priniesol svoj druh.
93 No, tak On potom premenil všetko to semeno na živú bytosť a stvorenie, ktorým to malo byť, to vzišlo práve tak, ako On povedal, že to vzíde. On povedal, „Nech je ..." Možno prešli stovky a stovky rokov, ale nachádzame tu nádherný Eden a veľkých lietajúcich vtákov. Tie vtáky nemuseli zomrieť. A vlk a baránok sa pásli spolu, a lev, leopard a vôl, a nebolo žiadne zabíjanie, žiadna smrť, žiaden smútok. A bol tam Adam a Eva prechádzajúci sa v záhrade Eden. Každé semeno sa zrodilo, nemohlo urobiť nič iné. To nemohlo nikdy urobiť nič iné, lebo Boh povedal, „Nech je to tak." To muselo byť tak.
94 Ó, ako rád by som sa tu zastavil na chvíľu, aby som povedal (Vidíte?), stojíme ešte tu pred zavŕšením toho Slova.
95 No, Boh povedal, „Nech je..." A tu to prichádza najprv, dokonale, presne. No, tento strom môže zrodiť len ten strom. Tento strom môže zrodiť len tento strom. A Adam, syn Boží, môže splodiť len syna Božieho. Vidíte? Rozumiete, čo tým myslím? To je každá vec podľa svojho druhu a tak Boh mohol povedať, „Dobre, teraz si odpočiniem."
96 A všimli ste si, od toho času bolo v skutočnosti len veľmi málo slov, ktoré Boh potom hovoril? On to po tom páde zveril svojim prorokom a oni teraz prinášajú to Slovo. Vidíte? Boh odpočinul, On nemal viac čo robiť. Oni len idú do Jeho hlavného stanu a klopú na dvere a hovoria, „Otče, čo je to?" A On skrze nich posiela dolu Slovo. Vidíte? On má systém a spôsob, ako robí tie veci.
97 „Nech je len..." A tak to bolo, všetko semeno rodilo svoj druh. No, keď všetko vyzeralo tak pekne, a všetko sa dialo presne tak, ako Boh povedal, teraz sem prichádza ten úlisný špinavý zvodca.
98 No, to je to, pred čím sa vás snažím všetkých tu varovať. Keď vidíte Božie Semeno, ako sa začína chytať, aby rástlo, dávajte si pozor na tú osobu, ktorá prichádza práve tak rafinovane, ako len môže, cituje Písmo práve tomu, kto ho nebude mať. Vidíte? Dávajte si na neho pozor, lebo on je zvodca.
99 Nazvem ho, nie ako osobu, ktorá prichádza do súladu s tým, čo bolo utvorené, aby sa podriadil, on je deformátor, deformuje veci, ktoré boli utvorené. On je deformátor a on... deformátor, prekrúcač, alebo porušovateľ toho originálneho Semena a originálneho programu.
100 No, hľaďte sem, ako vo vašej skupinke tu dnes ráno, máte program, máte víziu. No, dávajte pozor na toho porušovateľa. Ó, on bude mazaný a rafinovaný, ako len môže byť. Rozumiete? Ale zachovajte svoju víziu. Držte sa toho.
101 No, tiež zisťujeme, že keď on prichádza, on zdeformoval to semeno. A porušil to semeno tým, že sa dostal do tej pôdy na zasiatie, ktorou bola Eva a porušil to semeno porušiteľným semenom prv, ako sa to tam mohlo dostať, aby porušil tú nádhernú záhradu Eden, kde - kde nebo ...
102 Jediné, čo tomu treba je len obnovenie, v čom sa teraz nachádzame, sme na ceste naspäť do toho originálneho začiatku stvorenia Božieho, ideme znova späť do záhrady Eden, manžel a manželka, bez akéhokoľvek hriechu alebo niečoho, aby sme žili Večne. Ale tá preme...
103 No, teraz On chce aby sme premenili naše mysle, obnovením, alebo premenením, aby sme boli premenení obnovením našich myslí.
104 No, Satan prichádza a predkladá nejakú deformáciu Slova, spôsobuje, že Ono hovorí niečo, čo v Ňom nie je. To je to, čo on urobil na počiatku. A teraz si všimnite, toto dnes ráno bude znieť hrozne divne ľuďom, ak nepočkám a nepodložím to tu dostatočným množstvom úvah prv, ako sa dostanem ku tej myšlienke, ktorú vám chcem podať. To je to, že ten deformátor vošiel do toho a tak, ako Bohu trvalo šesť tisíc rokov s tým originálnym Slovom, aby každé slovo prinieslo svoj druh a všetko, čo On urobil bolo vlastné Božie Slovo a rodilo svoj druh, teraz ten deformátor zabral šesť tisíc rokov, a deformoval to Božie Slovo. A čo urobil? Preniesol sa do nového typu Edenu, do Satanovho Edenu. To je to, kde dnes žijeme.
105 Ako to robil? Ako sa to mohlo stať? No, to zarážajúce na tom je to, ako to robil. A to je to, kde musíme ... Prečo som tu, aby som to pred vás položil, aby ste to tu teraz mohli s bratmi študovať a tak ďalej, v týchto nasledujúcich týždňoch, aby ste mohli vidieť ako toto Satan robil. A sledujte aký je on prefíkaný a aký je mazaný.
106 No, on zdeformoval tieto semená. On ich nemohol zničiť, on ich len zdeformoval. No, uvedomujeme si, že hriech je prevrátená spravodlivosť. Je to len... Lož je skreslená pravda. Vidíte, čokoľvek ... Cudzoložstvo, to je oprávnený akt, ktorý Boh ustanovil, len vykonaný nesprávnym spôsobom. Vidíte? Čokoľvek ... A smrť je prevrátením života. Smrť len berie ... (Vidíte?), deformuje život.
107 No, on mal šesť tisíc rokov, aby to robil svojim jedovatým postrekom. A ako to robil? No, toto je tá zarážajúca časť. Počúvajte teraz pozorne. On to robil pomocou civilizácie. No, to znie zvláštne, ale to je to. Chcem povedať niečo, čo vás bude možno pár minút držať v neistote. Dúfam, že nie. Ale uvedomili ste si to? Nesnažím sa podporovať nevzdelanosť. Ale vedeli ste, že civilizácia, veda, vzdelanie a tie veci, o ktoré sa dnes tak veľmi staráme, že sú práve tým nástrojom Satana? Či aj civilizácia? Civilizácia vôbec nepochádza od Boha. Civilizácia pochádza od Satana. Dokážem vám to za chvíľu pomocou Slova.
108 Civilizácia nie je z Boha. Lebo... Dovoľte, že vám to ukážem. V tejto civilizácii, čím viac sa stávame civilizovaní, ako pracujeme skrze vedu, vždy sa len sami zabíjame. Vidíte? A táto civilizácia sa teraz vypracovala do svojho vrcholu a v tejto civilizácii máme smrť. V tejto civilizácii máme hriech. V tejto civilizácii máme choroby. To nemôže byť od Boha.
109 Tak Boh v Mil-... Jeho veľké, vlastné veľké Kráľovstvo, ktoré má prísť, tam budeme mať civilizáciu, ale to nebude nič takéto. To nebude skrze vedu. To bude civilizácia viery podľa Slova. Vidíte?
110 Táto vedecká civilizácia, ktorú máme, to je presne Satanova pasca a to je to, čím on zabil ľudí. To je to, čím nás on zabíja každý deň. To je ako keď jeme každý deň, miesto žitia, mrieme. Oni všetko tak prevrátili, že dokonca berú len toľko tohoto a zmiešajú to s týmto a krížia toto a tamto, to, až to zomiera. Je to zomierajúca rasa. A nezáleží na tom, čo sa snažíte robiť, zomierate.
111 Videli ste ten film minulý večer o tých Afričanoch? Viete prečo... Oni nikdy nemali penicilín. Tí ľudia žijú dlhšie ako my. Oni ani nevedia, že ... Baktérie im nerobia starosti. Vidíte? Prečo, baktéria zodvihne pri nich ruky a kapituluje. Vidíte? Lebo on, on ne-... Oni ne-...Prečo? Oni neboli... Vidíte, my vezmeme vedu, aby to vyriešila, ako napríklad penicilín, alebo niečo také, čo dajú do vás, aby vyhnali tú chorobu a to narušuje niečoho iné a vytvára pôdou pre niečo ďalšie. Vidíte? No, on to nerobí. Vidíte?
112 No, každý - mnohí z vás pochádzajú z fariem. Každý vie, že dobrú zdravú rastlinu netreba vôbec postrekovať. Ona má na sebe odpudzujúci prostriedok, od života. A baktéria na ňu ani nesadne, na tú skutočnú zdravú rastlinu. Ale táto rastlina z pareniska, táto skrížená rastlina, to je tá ktorej sa stále musíte venovať!
113 Napríklad, niektorí z vás tu sú zo západu. Pozrite sa späť do času starej dlhorohej kravy. Dnes hovoríte, že máte lepšie mäso s vášho Herefordského plemena. Máte? Nemáte. Tá stará dlhorohá krava, nezastávam sa tej starej dievky, ale ona mohla, prezimovala vonku ako jeleň. Ó, ona mala hrubú kožu a všetko, ale bola dvakrát...
114 Tento Hereford, podstielate ho senom skoro až po brucho, keď ho fotíte, aby ste ukázali, že má mäso až po koleno. A čo je to? Vypustite ho von, on by zahynul. On by neprezimoval, keby musel. Musíte ho kŕmiť a všetko možné, starať sa o neho, stále sa mu venovať. On je kríženec. Vidíte? Ale skutočný, pravý starý dlhorohák, len ho odviažte.
115 Tak je to dnes s našimi kresťanmi. Máme toľko takých, ktorým treba lichotiť, prosiť ich, postaviť ich a urobiť ich diakonom v cirkvi, tľapkať ich po pleci a dať im nejaké veľké miesto v cirkvi. Lebo ak to neurobíte, tak nebudú chodiť. Ak nenecháte tohoto robiť toto a tohoto zase tamto. To je maznanie sa.
116 Mohli by ste si predstaviť skutočných kresťanov, aby boli takíto? Oni boli drsní. Oni boli statní. Mohli by ste si predstaviť svätého Pavla, že by bol takým typom kresťana? Mohli by ste si predstaviť svätého Petra, že by bol .. „Ak ma neurobíte generálnym dozorcom, no, neviem, môžno pôjdem a pripojím sa ku Takým-a-takým." To boli drsní muži. To boli mužovia viery. Oni žili s Bohom. Chodili s Bohom. Boli mužmi málo slov. Oni slúžili Bohu, dňom i nocou, neustále. Nemuseli ste ich postrekovať a maznať sa s nimi a ponúkať im toto, to či tamto. Oni boli muži, drsní! Oni boli skutočnými semenami, nie skríženými v denomináciách.
117 „Ak ma Metodisti nebudú náležite traktovať, pôjdem k Baptistom. Baptisti ma náležite netraktujú, pôjdem k Letničním. Ak ma oni nebudú náležite traktovať, vrátim sa ku Katolíkom alebo niekam inam." Vidíte, oni... to je kríženec, musíte ich postrekovať, „Áno, doktor, reverend brat Taký-a-taký." To nie je Kresťanstvo.
118 Kresťanstvo nežiada žiadne tituly, nežiada žiadnu náklonnosť. Ono pozná len Boha. To je originálne semeno. Miluje Boha a miluje jeden druhého. Netreba ich postrekovať a maznať sa s nimi a stále ich potľapkávať a hovoriť im, „Áno, dobre, táto sestra, no, myslím, že to je v poriadku aby mala krátke vlasy. A táto nie a ..." Také niečo neexistuje a nechajú ich ísť ďalej s týmto. To je drsné, to je Evanjelium! Vyložte to tam a nech to padne kde chce. Kresťania to milujú.
Či ja mám odísť Domov, do Neba,
na kvetnatej posteli bez ťažkostí,
zatiaľ čo iní bojovali, aby vydobili tú odmenu
a plavili sa cez krvavé moria?
119 Či musím byť tľapkaný po chrbte a toto, to a tamto a rozmaznaný? Ja očakávam, že moje miesto bude tam s tými drsnými. Neočakávam, že prídem tam hore a nemal by som žiadne jazvy, ako trofej.
Ak mám bojovať, ak mám vládnuť,
dodaj mi odvahy, Pane!
120 Vidíte? Nech stojím ako kresťan. Nie ako nejaká skrížená rastlina, s ktorou sa musíte stále zaoberať a maznať a prinášať ju do niečoho. Vy každopádne nie ste prinesení... Kresťanstvo, vy ste do toho narodení. Stávate sa novým stvorením, ste Božie semeno, ktoré prichádza na zem.
121 My teraz zisťujeme, že on nastriekal tento jedovatý postrek a ten postrek bol postrekom moderného zrozumenia, vzdelania, vedy a civilizácie, práve tie veci, na ktorých nám dnes tak veľmi záleží. Zastavili ste sa niekedy, aby ste sa zamysleli, že dnes naším veľkým nepriateľom v prirodzenom živote medzi národmi, je komunizmus? Čo je boh komunizmu? Civilizácia a vzdelanie, veda. To je pravda, či nie? To je to, na čom oni žijú a vzrastajú, to je veda, vedecké..., vedy, boh vedy. No, keby ste len nechali ... A s týmto jedovatým postrekom tejto modernej civilizácie, vedou a vzdelaním ...
122 No dovoľte, že vám dokážem, že vzdelanie a civilizácia prišla z Diabla. No, poďme na chvíľu naspäť, ak chcete, do Genesis, do 4. kapitoly. Dobre? No, začnime 16. veršom z Genesis 14, či vlastne z Genesis 4, prepáčte. No, všimnite si, Satana ...
123 Vy, ktorí počúvate tieto pásky, s našim bratom tu. No, počuli ste ma kázať o semene hada. A to nemôže byť popreté. Bolo to otvorené v jednej z tých siedmych pečatí. Bolo to skryté.
124 No, ak deti vyrástli pod tým druhom, vidíte, pod tým druhom náuky, to je to, čím boli ich rodičia, oni majú prirodzenosť svojich rodičov, svojich denominácií a tak ďalej, oni tomu musia veriť. Vidíte? Oni tomu veria, lebo oni sa narodili z toho rodiča. Ale dnes my sme sa nenarodili z toho rodiča, naším Rodičom je Slovo. A Slovo... „Dobre," poviete, „Ja som sa tiež narodil z Boha." Na ten vek, ale toto je vek vyvrcholenia, toto je vek, ktorý prevyšuje tie denominácie.
125 On musel prísť, musel sa ukázať. Boh to tak nariadil, že musel prísť, tých Sedem Pečatí muselo byť otvorených. To sa malo stať v tomto Laodicejskom veku. A myslím, bez najmenšieho tieňa pochybnosti... Nie žeby sme sa chválili, nemáme sa čím chváliť, nikto z nás, jedine Ježišom Kristom. Chválime sa jedine Ježišom Kristom. Ale sme veľmi vďační za tú výsadu, že vieme... bez najmenšieho tieňa pochybnosti, Boh nás vybral v týchto posledných dňoch a dokázal to znameniami na nebi a na zemi a všetky prichádzajú rovno naspäť do Písma, aby to dokázalo, že je to tak, tento vek, v ktorom žijeme, to Posolstvo a ako to je. My nie sme nejaký kult. Nie sme skupina fanatikov. Sme sluhovia Boží, ktorí boli povolaní Svätým Duchom. Budete mať všetky druhy mien, ktoré na vás prilepia, ale to neznamená, že to tak je.
126 No, pamätajte, Satanov syn bol Kain. Myslím, že všetci ste si vypočuli všetky tie pásky, ktoré... vidím, že ich tu máte v knižnici. Pamätajte, že Eva otehotnela od Satana a v tom istom dni... Mali sme teraz taký prípad v Tucsone, že žena, ak sa stane ... ak žije s dvoma mužmi, môže mať dva odlišné typy detí. Vieme to. Videl som to pri rozmnožovaní psov a podobne, ak je to hneď.
127 Tak Satan, možno toho rána, stretla tohoto zlého, ktorý bol had, nie plaz, ale zviera, najchytrejší, najprefíkanejší, najbystrejší zo všetkých zvierat, hneď za človekom. A človek je sám zviera, sme cicavce, teplo-krvné zviera.
128 A Satan bol tu tým ďalším spojovacím článkom, tento had, on bol ďalšia vec po človeku, od šimpanza, stál medzi človekom a šimpanzom. Veda hľadá ten chýbajúci spojovací článok. A je to tak skryté, tým že on bol znížený, že ani jedna jeho kosť nevyzerá ako ľudská, tým že sa stal plazom.
129 No, nachádzame teraz, že tento chlapík našiel Evu v záhrade Eden, túto mladú ženu, ktorá nepoznala žiaden hriech, nevedela, čo je jej nahota. Ale on vedel. On bol bystrý, chytrý, múdry. A povedal jej, „To semeno, to ovocie je príjemné a žiadúcne," a žil s ňou toho rána.
130 A potom, vidíte, potom popoludní, ona presvedčila Adama, aby urobil tú istú vec, keď mu hovorila, čo to bolo.
131 A potom Adam, úmyselne, vediac, že by to nemal urobiť, vykročil so svojou ženou a urobil ten skutok. Ku ktorému by nakoniec aj tak prišiel. Vidíte ale, muselo to tak byť, tá múdrosť Božia... lebo to potom ukazuje Jeho vlastnosť Spasiteľa, Otca, Uzdravovateľa. Počuli ste ma na to kázať. Vidíte? No, keby sa to nebolo bývalo stalo...
132 On ich proste nechal tam vonku so slobodnou morálnou voľbou, nechal ich konať. On ich nemohol prinútiť aby to urobili a potom stále byť spravodlivý. Ale On ich mohol postaviť rovných Sebe, so slobodnou morálnou voľbou, a potom ich to samých nechal urobiť. A On vedel, že to urobia.
133 A tak potom, vidíte, potom, keď s ňou Adam žil, ona porodila dvojičky. A jeden z nich bol od Satana a druhý od Adama, ktorý bol Boží. Kain a Ábel.
134 A to sa stáva. Mali sme teraz taký prípad v Tucsone. Biela žena žila ráno so svojim mužom a popoludní žila s nejakým černochom. A jeden z tých malých chlapcov... Narodili sa dvaja malí chlapci. Jeden z nich bol malý kučeravý černoško a ten druhý bol blondín, naozaj pekní. A, pomyslite teraz, ona sa snaží prinútiť toho bieleho otca, aby sa staral o obe deti. A on povedal, „Budem sa starať o svoje vlastné, ale nie o toto. Nech sa ten černoch stará o svoje vlastné dieťa." Tak, vidíte, je to pravda.
135 Vždy existujú dvojičky. A to je dôvod... Nezabudnite toto, malé stádečko. Cirkev v posledných dňoch budú dvojičky, „tak blízko, že by to zviedlo i vyvolených..." Matúš 24:24. Vidíte? Cirkev bude... To je letničné hnutie. To je tak veľmi podobné na tú pravú vec, že by to zviedlo i vyvolených, ak by to bolo možné. A o trochu neskôr, ak budem mať príležitosť, chcem vysvetliť ako prichádza to vyvolenie. Vidíte, to ich zvedie, lebo je to skoro také isté. Vidíte, len dvaja otcovia, to je všetko, tá istá matka, tá istá cirkev, to isté hnutie, tá istá vec. Tá pôda na zasiatie je tá istá, kde padá Slovo, ale jedno z nich, ako tu, je prevrátené. Rozumiete? Povedzte „amen," ak ste to uvideli. [Zhromaždenie hovorí „amen."] Vidíte, jedno z nich je prevrátenie, lebo má zlého otca. Jedného dňa to dokážem, ak mi Boh dovolí, že denominácia je znamenie šelmy. Vidíte, to je zlý otec, on ťahá ľudí do nejakej organizácie, namiesto do Slova. Vidíte, to je nesprávny otec. To je Kainovo hnutie.
136 Keď pôjdem teraz domov, budem kázať na tému „Stopa hada," šelma na začiatku a šelma na konci a vystopujeme ho cez celú Bibliu a ukážeme, ako vrcholí. Vidíte? A vy všetci to budete mať po telefóne, vidíte, ak nám to Pán dovolí urobiť. A teraz len sledujte, aký prefíkaný je ten chlapík, ako je on presne... Oni sú práve ako Judáš a Ježiš tam, obaja bratia vo svojom pokolení, práve ako Ezav a Jákob. A ako vrana a holubica, obe sedeli na tej istej hrade. A všetko sú dvojčatá, na tomto vojnovom poli, na ktorom sme.
137 Ten nepriateľ používa podvod, ako to urobil pri Eve, „Ó, Boh povedal? Iste, ale - ale iste..." Vidíte?
138 Vidíte? Snaží sa mudrovať nad tým, čo Boh pôvodne povedal, „Zomrieš!
139 On povedal, „Áno, Boh to povedal, ale iste..." Vidíte na tom ten postrek? Vidíte? Ale to, čo Boh povedal, Boh dodržuje, On nepotrebuje nejakú pomoc od Satana. On to dodržuje. Tak, nebuďte tým nikdy zvedení. No, nachádzame potom, že to prinieslo svoj druh. Tu v Genesis zisťujeme, po tomto postriekaní týmto jedom poznania.
140 No, veda je poznanie. A všetko, čo počujeme je veda, veda, veda, veda, ten veľký predmet v škole, veda! Dnes, lepšie auto, lepšie toto, lepší domov, lepší dom, lepšie toto, lepšie tamto. Čo robíme? Zomierame, stále. Vytvorili sme auto, prestávame chodiť peši, prestávame chodiť, začneme tučnieť. Nemáme už viac človeka, máme huspeninu. Je to tak.
141 A žena, všetko, čo robí, hádže tam prádlo, a potom stlačí gombík a hotovo. Keď vaša mama chodila k prameňu, aby nabrala vodu a narúbala dreva a varila niekde v nejakom hrnci, takto si udržiavala svoje prádlo. A my sme taký fajnoví, že ak by to robili, zabilo by nás to. Ale nemôžeme tomu pomôcť, toto je vek, v ktorom žijeme.
142 Dokonca veda teraz hovorí, že „Mladé dievčatá prichádzajú do prechodu, mladé ženy vo veku medzi dvadsať a dvadsaťpäť rokov." Stretol som ich rovno v modlitebnom rade. „A mladí muži prechádzajú svoj stredný vek, medzi dvadsať a dvadsaťpäť rokov." Moja matka... Moja žena cez to prechádzala asi pri tridsiatich piatich po štyridsiatku. Moja matka to prechádzala od štyridsaťpäť po päťdesiat. Vidíte, ako sa degenerujú v týchto posledných dňoch. Prečo? Pracujeme viac na vede.
143 Pred stopäťdesiatimi rokmi, tá jediná doprava akú človek mal, bol kôň, alebo peši. A teraz ide lietadlom, takmer rýchlosťou myšlienky. Vidíte, to urobila veda a to je z Diabla. No poviete, „Je to pravda, brat Branham?" Tak veru.
144 Vezmime teraz Genesis 4.
A tak odišiel Kain od tvári Hospodinovej...
145 Sledujte prvú vec, ktorú urobil. (Povedzte mi, keď si budete myslieť, že sme tu už dosť prebrali, lebo ja sa v tom kdekoľvek hneď zastavím.) „Kain odišiel z Prítomnosti Pánovej." Tam on urobil svoju chybu. A tam vy urobíte chybu a tam ja urobím chybu, v tej minúte, keď vykročíme z Prítomnosti Pánovej.
...Kain odišiel od tvári Hospodinovej a býval v zemi Nóda, východne od Edena.
146 Vidíte, aké to bolo nábožné, išiel blízko ku východnej strane, na východ.
A Kain poznal svoju ženu a počala a porodila Henocha. A staval mesto,
(Vidíte, civilizácia),a staval mesto a nazval meno mesta podľa mena svojho syna Henochom.
A Henochovi sa narodil Irád a Irád splodil... [Prázdne miesto na páske]
...si vzal dve ženy: jednej bolo meno Ada a meno druhej bolo Cilla.
A Ada porodila Jabala, ten bol otcom bývajúcich v stánoch a pasúcich stádo.
A meno jeho brata bolo Júbal, ten bol otcom všetkých hrajúcich na harfu a na píšťalu.
(Vidíte, prichádza hudba, veda.)Aj Cilla porodila Tubalkaina, kováča, otca to všetkých pracujúcich z medi a zo železa.
(Inými slovami, niečo ako formovanie, spájanie dohromady.)A sestra Tubalkainova bola Naama.
A Lámech povedal svojim ženám. Ade a Cille "Počujte môj hlas, ženy Lámechove! Nakloňte uši mojej reči! Lebo som zabil muža pre svoju ranu a mládenca pre svoju modrinu.
Ak sedem ráz má byť pomstený Kain, Lámech posprávnosti sedemdesiatsedem ráz!"
147 Všimnite si teraz, hneď ako odišli z Prítomnosti Pánovej, začali stavať mestá, začali robiť nástroje, začali s vedou, robili s meďou a so železom a hrali hudbu a tak ďalej. Vidíte? Vidíte? Odkiaľ to teraz pochádza? Kto odišiel? Kain, to hadove semeno. Rozumiete tomu? [Zhromaždenie hovorí „amen."] Kain odišiel. A všimnite si, on odišiel z prítomnosti Pánovej a začal robiť s vedou.
148 No, pozrite sa kde on ešte stále pracuje (Vidíte?): veda, vzdelanie, mestá, kultúra. To je z diabla. Kto to začal? Diabol. Od koho je to dnes? Od Diabla. Atómové bomby a také veci, ktorými by nás zničili. Žijeme v tom. Musíme tu žiť. My sme bytosti, musíme tu zostať. Ale Božia veľká civilizácia nebude mať v sebe nič z toho. Vidíte? A veda berie tie prirodzené veci a prevracia ich, aby sa robili veci, s ktorými nebol zámer aby sa robili.
149 A tak je to s vedeckým náboženstvom! Berie Slovo Božie a vytvára z toho nejakú cirkevnú organizáciu, miesto toho, aby robili veci, ktoré sa majú robiť.
Oni povedia, „Dni zázrakov pominuli."
Biblia hovorí, „On je ten istý včera, dnes i naveky."
„Neexistuje niečo ako Božské uzdravovanie."
150 „Choďte do celého sveta a kážte Evanjelium každému stvoreniu. Tieto znaky budú nasledovať tých, ktorý veria: V Mojom mene budú vyháňať démonov, budú hovoriť novými jazykmi, keby zobrali hadov alebo vypili niečo smrtonosné, neuškodí im to, ak budú klásť ruky na chorých, budú uzdravení."
Čo? Potom, všetky národy, každý, každé stvorenie ...! „Hľa, Ja som s vami až do dokonca tejto zeme, do konca tohoto svetového poriadku, toho všetkého, do zakončenia." On je skutočne tam!
151 A teraz, vidíte, oni berú vedu a hovoria, „Ó, no, pokiaľ sa zhromažďujeme a pripájame sa k cirkvi a stávame sa týmto, alebo dobrým poctivým členom. Platíme naše..."
152 Vidíte, to nespočíva v tom, že hovoria, „Ó, neexistuje niečo také, ako Boh." Počuli ste moju pásku o tých falošných kristoch v posledných dňoch. Vidíte, nie falošný Ježišovia, Satan vedel niečo lepšie (Vidíte?), ale to sú falošní kristovia. Kristus znamená „pomazaný." A oni sú skutočne pomazaní. Pomazaní čím? Duchom Svätým, aby robili znamenia a zázraky. A oni ich robia.
153 Ale, vidíte, keď to teraz prichádza, my sme v poslednom veku, nie späť tam v letničnom veku. My sme tu na konci, v tom poslednom veku. A ten prvý vek začal so Slovom, ktorým bol Kristus. A ten posledný vek musí končiť so Slovom, ktorým je Kristus. A tieto ostatné veci, tieto plevy a tak ďalej, ako som vysvetlil, to len nesie to Slovo, to slúži svojmu účelu až kým to nepríde do plného vzrastu toho (Vidíte?), čo bolo to originálne zrno.
154 No, 25. verš.
A Adam ešte poznal svoju ženu a porodila syna a nazvala jeho meno Set, lebo Boh mi ustanovil iné semä namiesto Ábela, ktorého zabil Kain.
I Setovi sa narodil syn a nazval jeho meno Enos. Vtedy začali vzývať meno Hospodinovo.
155 Vidíte ako to semeno hada odišlo k vede, k vzdelaniu, ku mestám a k hudbe a k veľkým veciam a k vzdelaniu a k vede a tak ďalej.
156 Ale semeno toho spravodlivého, ktorý... ono bolo... Vidíte, Eva nemala semeno. To viete. Žena nemá semeno, ona je ženské pohlavie - ona má vajíčko, ale nie semeno. Ale ona... ustanovil ho, semeno, vidíte, ona získala to semeno ustanovené Božím ustanovením. A samozrejme, to veľké Semeno zo ženy bolo to, ktoré dal Boh. Vidíte, Boh jej ustanovil semeno namiesto toho, ktorého Kain zabil. Ten nepriateľ, smrť, hadove semeno zabilo Božie semeno, tam tým prevrátením. Vidíte? Boh ustanovil cez ženu Semeno, ktorým je Kristus, vidíte, aby znovu priniesol naspäť to originálne semeno. Vidíte to? A tak vidíte, že to prevrátenie prinieslo smrť cez vzdelanie a inteligenciu a to, čo my dnes nazývame veda a náboženstvo a tak ďalej, to prinieslo smrť. Ale ona... ustanovil ho, semeno a potom človek začal vzývať meno Pánovo a vrátil sa znovu späť ku Slovu. Vidíte?
157 A pamätajte, sledujte to semeno, ako ho budeme stopovať za pár týždňov, pri tomto hadovi. Sledujte ho, prechádza cez celé Písmo. Sledujte ho. Tie dva viničné kmene rastú rovno spolu, ako ste počuli moje posolstvo o „viničnom kmeni." Oni vyrastajú hneď spolu a tak blízko seba, že by to takmer zviedlo tých vyvolených, keby to bolo možné, v tých posledných dňoch, keď to prichádza ku hlave. To vydáva zrno presne ako pšenica, ale to nie je pšenica, vidíte, nie je. To je ešte len šupka.
158 No, vidíte ich civilizáciu, vzdelanie. Myslím, že mám ešte asi desať miest z Písma, vidíte, tu zapísaných, ale myslím, že cez to nepôjdeme. Ale týmto rozumieme, že vzdelanie, veda a civilizácia je z Diabla. To je pravda. To nie je z Boha. To je z Diabla. No, nehovorím, že by ste to nemali mať. Nie, iste nie. Trochu neskôr môžem... dokážeme to, že Boh...
159 Práve tak, ako s nosením šiat, vy ženy, my muži. Od nás sa na počiatku neočakávalo, že budeme nosiť šaty. Ale, vidíte, pretože žijeme v tomto veku, nosíme šaty, musíme nosiť šaty, vidíte. Je nám to určené, aby sme to robili. Musíme ich nosiť. Ale na počiatku sme nemuseli, pretože sme nepoznali žiaden hriech. Ale teraz musíme.
160 My teraz musíme mať autá. Musíme ísť na miesta a návštevy a tak ďalej, na autách, veda atď, ale to nie je z Boha. To nie je z Boha. Vzdelania, ale oni sú...
161 Božia forma vzdelania, civilizácie, vedy je vo svojom pôvodnom stave, vidíte, to ide poza tým, čo my robíme.
162 No, pozrite, oni vezmú určité veci a dajú určité veci dokopy a to vytvára chemikáliu, ktorá ničí. Nechajte ich na ich pôvodnom mieste - oni sú v poriadku; dajte ich spolu - je to celé zlé. Vidíte? Vidíte, to prináša smrť.
163 A keď sa snažíte vziať Slovo Božie a postaviť Ho v náboženstve tohoto sveta, privádzate na samých seba smrť. To zabíja toho jedinca. Viete, čo mám na mysli? To zabíja tú osobu. Poviete, „No, pozri teraz, ty veríš v Boha. Ó, no, ty nemusíš veriť tam tomu. Ak ty... ...naša cirkev." Práve tam je tá vec, ktorá zabíja toho jedinca.
164 Musíte nechať všetko bokom a vziať len to Slovo. Stojte rovno na tom Slove. Neodchádzajte. Keď tak Boh povedal, to je práve to, čo to je. Je mi jedno, čo môže dokázať vzdelanie.
165 Vo dňoch Noeho, oni mohli dokázať, že tam v oblakoch nie je žiadna voda. Ale Boh povedal, že nejaká príde dole a prišla. To je pravda.
166 Oni dnes hovoria, „Tam hore nie je žiaden oheň, ktorý by padal." Ale sledujte, jedného dňa padne. Aha. „Ako urobíme toto a tamto?" Sledujte ako to Boh urobí. On to urobí. On povedal, že to sa stane.
167 A to Semeno sa niekde uchytí. Sláva Bohu! Tá jediná vec, ktorú On dnes hľadá, je pôda na zasiatie, niekde kde To môže spočinúť.
168 V niekom to začne a oni to budú prekrúcať a postrekovať, ako to on urobil Eve. To začalo v Eve, lebo ona mala byť pôdou a zrodiť synov Božích, nie synov Satana. Ale bola pôda na zasiatie a to padlo na nesprávne miesto. Tak padne i Slovo do neveriaceho, alebo pochybovača, alebo skeptika. Urobí to z nich členov cirkvi, ale nikdy nie Božieho syna alebo dcéru. Poviete im, aby si nechali narásť vlasy, budú sa vám smiať do tváre. Poviete im toto alebo tamto, alebo aby to ten človek urobil, budú sa vám smiať do tváre. To nie sú synovia Boží. To je zlá pôda na zasiatie, hoci oni držia to Semeno. Vidíte tých falošných pomazaných? Oni sú pomazaní, áno, Duchom Svätým, hovoria v jazykoch a robia znamenia a divy, ale je to zo Satana.
169 Ježiš povedal, „Mnohí prídu ku Mne v ten deň a povedia: ´Pane, Pane, či sme v Tvojom Mene nevyháňali démonov a nečinili veľké a mocné skutky a zázraky?´" On povedal, „Odídite odo Mňa, činitelia neprávosti."
170 Čo je neprávosť? Dávid povedal, „Ak by som počal v srdci neprávosť, Boh by ma nepočul." Vidíte?
171 Neprávosť je niečo, čo viete, že by ste mali robiť a neurobíte to. Máte rozum, ale neurobíte to. To je neprávosť, vidíte. Viete, že máte stáť na Božom Slove, ale kvôli cirkvi alebo niekomu inému alebo niečomu inému odbiehate od Slova Božieho a robíte to, čo hovorí organizácia. „No, ja neviem. Moja cirkev hovorí, že to máme takto robiť a ja to takto verím."
172 Vidíte a je to rovno pred vami, že to nemáte robiť. To je neprávosť. „Odídite odo Mňa, vy, ktorí činíte neprávosť."
173 Pozrite sa na toho veľkého svätého Pavla, v 1. Korinťanom 13, on povedal, „Keby som hovoril jazykmi ľudskými alebo anjelskými..." No vy, ktorí chcete, alebo niekto, kto to chce položiť ako dôkaz Ducha Svätého? Pavol povedal, „Keby som hovoril všetkými ľudskými alebo anjelskými jazykmi a nemal by som lásku...," ako ju vy všetci máte tu medzi sebou, „...nie som ničím." Vidíte?
174 Môžete hovoriť jazykmi, áno, lebo to je Slovo. Nejaký kazateľ môže vziať toto Slovo a ísť a kázať To a hovoriť to Slovo a to Slovo bude rásť. Ale ten kazateľ by mohol byť sám pokrytec. To je Slovo. Vidíte? Ale to pravdivé žijúce Božie stvorenie berie celý ten zmysel, Slovo. „Človek nebude žiť na samom chlebe, ale na každom Slove, ktoré vychádza..."A pridáte k Tomu niečo iné a dostávate prevrátenú rastlinu.
175 Ak by som tu začal s pšenicou a položil by som s ňou kúkoľ a skrížil ich spolu, ak by sa to dalo urobiť opelením a vložilo by sa to tam, dostal by som pšeničný kúkoľ. Vidíte? Vyzerá to ako pšenica a pritom je to kúkoľ. Tam nie je skutočný život, ono sa už nevie znova rozmnožovať. Vidíte? Ono vzrastie, ale už sa nevie rozmnožovať.
176 Osol môže oplodniť kobylu a ona zrodí mula, ale ten mul už nemôže viac splodiť mula. To je hybrid.
177 „Nech každé slovo rodí svoj druh." Vidíte, to sa mohlo raz rozmnožiť. A cirkev sa môže stať organizáciou, raz, ale nemôže sa znovu množiť, ona prináša ďalšiu organizáciu. Luterán nemôže splodiť Luterána, to prinieslo Metodistu. A Metodista priniesol Letničného. Vidíte, to sa nemôže znovu rozmnožiť, lebo to je mŕtve. To nemôže začať prebudenie. Kde kedy Boh začal prebudenie v organizácii? Pozrite sa do histórie. Nikdy to neurobil. To je organizácia, ktorá sa formuje po prebudení.
178 Keď Luther, Boží muž, vyšiel s posolstvom ospravedlnenia, za ním prišla Lutheránska cirkev. Oni nemohli nikdy stavať.
179 Potom Boh poslal muža menom John Wesley, tam za tým prišlo prebudenie. Čo oni urobili? Zorganizovali to, nikdy sa nemôžu znova rozmnožiť. Vidíte, je to neplodné.
180 Haleluja! Ale Slovo Božie zostáva naveky! To je pravda. Ono prinesie svoj druh.
181 Tu prichádza nejaký letniční, on nemôže... pozrite, čo to urobilo, zorganizovali to. To sa nevie znovu rozmnožiť. Oni môžu mať Oralov Robertsov a všetko ostatné po celej krajine, ono to nedokáže. To bude visieť rovno tam na tej starej prirodzenosti toho mula. To nedokáže! Nezáleží na tom, koľko to má injekcií, to je stále... koľko to má duchovných zážitkov, čokoľvek to má. A vy, vy ste dospelí, vy viete, o čom hovorím. Nezáleží koľko to má manželov a manželiek a čokoľvek viac a koľko malých sestier to tu vybudovalo a malých cirkví a organizácií, to nedokáže splodiť prebudenie. To je ukončené. Odišlo to od Slova Božieho do sveta a už sa nemôže znova reprodukovať. Boh si vzbudí niečo iné a začne hýbať Svoje Slovo ďalej a ak sa to zorganizuje, zomrie to tiež! To je tak. To sa nemôže rozmnožovať, lebo je to kríženec. To je správne.
182 Pozrite sa dnes na svoju kríženú kukuricu, oni hovoria, „To je najlepšia kukurica." To je zabiják. To je to, čo vás zabíja. Vaše životy neboli stvorené pre... Vaše telá neboli pre to urobené. Vaše telá boli stvorené pre originálne zrno. Preto vaši otcovia a matky a tak ďalej, žili dlhšie. Preto oni boli takí odolní. Muži, sedemdesiat a osemdesiat roční boli drsní a odolní. Vidíte? Oni žili na prírodných veciach. Sledujte tu týchto horských ľudí, žijú na jeleňoch a... na originálnom zrne. Postavte niekoho sem do mesta, tu sa mu darí, veľký rozliaty, asi tridsaťpäť, štyridsať ročný. Slaboch? Samozrejme! No, dostal som sa mimo témy, že?
183 Ale všimnite si, snažím sa vám to ujasniť, to je civilizácia, to, čo my voláme kultúra. Kultúra, počujete o tom toľko. No, počuli ste niekedy, aký je môj názor na kultúru? To je človek, ktorý nemá dostatok odvahy, aby zabil zajaca, ale keď ho niekto iný zabije, môže sa ho najesť, že až má plné brucho. Tak ja ... To je to, čo si ja myslím o kultúre. Vidíte? Je to tak. Vidíte? My ne...
184 Boh neprichádza cez... Kultúra nedovedie človeka ku Bohu. Civilizovaním ho nedovediete ku Bohu. On je narodený, semeno Božie, od Boha, vždy to bol Boh a nemôže byť ničím iným než Bohom. Nevypestovala vás do toho kultúra.
185 No, takto on mal svoj druh Edenu a skrze zdeformované semeno, Satan si vytvoril teraz svoju veľkú ... svoj veľký Eden. Čo je to? Kultúra, veda, nádherné cirkvi, vysoké veže, pekne uhladení kazatelia, vzdelanie: „DA., D., Ph.D., LL.D., doktor literatúry, doktor teológie, doktori ..." Zakaždým keď to vyslovujete, to ho o toľko vzďaľuje od Boha, to ho odhadzuje preč. A tie zhromaždenia nechcú, aby sa tam niekto postavil a používal slová ako „udrieť, nemá, nosiť, prenášať a zabehnúť pre..." [Br. Branham vyslovuje slangové výrazy].Oni to nechcú. Oni chcú nejaké niečo krásne.
186 To je tá istá vec, ktorú mal Kain, ich otec, na začiatku na mysli - obetoval kvety a plody zeme. Keď Boh chcel obeť, človeka so zjavením od Boha! To bola krv, nie hruška alebo broskyňa alebo slivka alebo čokoľvek to bolo, alebo marhuľa, ako teraz hovoria. To bola krv, ktorá nás vyviedla von zo záhrady Eden, zneuctená krv, žena, ktorá nechala zasadiť semeno nesprávnej osoby do svojho lona a začalo to.
187 No, nachádzame ... aby sme dokázali, že to Posolstvo je práve aktuálne, to, o čom vám tu hovorím, aby som to dokázal, pozrite sa dnes na dni kríženia, snažia sa vyrobiť krajší druh. Pozrite sa na kríženie. Pozrite sa na to v rastlinnom živote. Minulé leto tu...
188 Bolo to toto leto, mal som maličký divý kvet, ukazoval mi to tam vonku pred pár minútami, prišlo mi to na myseľ. Malý divý kvet, ktorý som mal v záhone, musel som ho polievať dvakrát denne, aby som ho udržal nažive. Bol to kríženec. Ale pochádzalo to z jedného malého žltého kvetu, ktorý bol spojený s niečim iným, aby to vydalo tento kvet.
189 A ten malý kvietok tam stál, keď,... mohli ste kopať desať stôp do zeme a nemohli ste nájsť dostatok vlhkosti ani na slinu. Vidíte, on žil iba v prachu a bol práve tak pekný a nemusel byť polievaný. To bol originál. To nebol kríženec. Nebolo k tomu nič primiešané, to bol skutočný kvet.
190 A toto bolo niečo s tým zmiešané, museli ste to polievať a maznať sa s tým a stále to opatrovať. Vidíte? S týmto ste to nemuseli, žiaden hmyz na to nesadal. Musíme to striekať a všetko možné, strážiť ich od múch a komárov a všeličoho. Ak to nerobíte, to by ich zabilo. Tomuto nemusíte, žiaden komár by sa ku nemu nepriblížil!
191 Ó, to je skutočný znovuzrodený Kresťan. Mohli by ste ho pokúšať s čímkoľvek chcete. On je stále Kresťan. Môžete ju pokúšať kdekoľvek chcete, ona je stále Kresťankou.
192 Jedna malá pani od jedného z týchto bratov tu, niektorí z vašich ľudí, z ich cirkvi, mi napísala raz list. Povedala, „Brat Branham, ocko nechce, aby som išla na basketbal... alebo hrať basketbal. My veríme..." Povedala... má dvanásť rokov, povedala, „Brat Branham, my veríme, že máš Slovo od Pána, v tom, čo nám teraz povieš." Povedala, „Myslím si, že ocko nemá pravdu. Ale...," povedala, „budem tomu veriť, čo mi povieš." To malé milé dievča, vidíte.
193 Tak som si pomyslel. „Dobre," povedal som, „pozri, ak si kresťanka, si kresťanka kdekoľvek. Nezáleží na tom kdesi, stále si kresťanka. Ale," povedal som, „vidíš, na basketbalovom ihrisku, to na čo myslí ocko, ty počuješ tie deti nadávať a takto sa správať. Verím, že by si stále bola kresťankou. Ale, pozri, ocko je v živote pokročilejší ako ty. Vidíš?" No, povedal som, „Ty máš teraz dvanásť rokov a povedala si, že máš malú sestru, štvorročnú. No, ona chce, aby si vystrihovala papierové bábiky. ´Ó, kdeže, ja nemám čas si vystrihovať papierové bábiky.´Vidíš, ty si ďaleko pokročilejšia, ako tvoja malá sestra."
194 No, to je to, kde by mala dnes byť cirkev, ďaleko pokročilejšia v Božom Slove. Nie Metodista, Baptista, Letniční, Presbyterián; ale pokročilá v Slove, do synov a dcér Božích. Ó! V poriadku. V poriadku. To Posolstvo je práve v čas a dokázané.
195 Skrze vedu, skrze jeho vedu a výskum (Vidíte?) sa snažili všetko prevrátiť, urobiť odlišné semeno, urobiť niečo odlišné, urobiť to krajšie.
196 Pozrite na naše sestry. Pred chvíľou som poznamenal, ako pekne vyzerajú. Ó, mohli by ste ich postaviť tam v nejakej svetovej súťaži s nejakými týmito Gloria Swanon alebo s niektorými týmito striptýzovými tanečnicami a s takými tu v Kalifornii a oni by to minuli na milión míľ. Ale ich mená nie sú v tej knihe slávy, ale sú v Knihe Života, vidíte. A-ha. „Krotký a pokorný duch, čo je drahocenné pred Bohom." A Biblia povedala pre naše ženy, aby sa ozdobovali krotkým a pokorným duchom, podriadené v poslušnosti svojim mužom." To je to, čo má veľkú cenu v očiach Božích. Vidíte? To je pravda.
197 Nie všetko toto tu čo ... Čo oni urobili? Oni, Max Factor, skrášlili ženy, navonok, čo je zo Satana. Všetky tieto veci sú z Diabla. Vedeli ste to? Samozrejme. To je všetko z Diabla.
198 No, pamätám sa na moju manželku, keď bola pekná a mladá, ona nenosila make-up. Nie. Prišla, pokrstil som ju na meno Ježiša, keď bola v takýchto šatách pod kolená. Vidíte? Ale teraz už starne, povedala, „Začínam mať vrásky."
199 Povedal som, „Vieš, ako starneš, moje oči slabnú. Pamätám si ťa takú, aká si bola a pamätám na to a viem vo svojom srdci to, akou jedného dňa budeš. Vidíš? Vidíš, s tým tichým a miernym duchom, ktorého máš, Boh spraví, že tam znovu budeme spolu. To je to ... Potom sa už nikdy nezmeníme." Tak prečo...
200 Ale vidíte, vo dňoch Noeho, keď synovia Boží videli ľudské dcéry, ony boli pekné, brali si tie ženy za manželky. Vidíte, tí synovia Boží videli tie ľudské dcéry, lebo ony boli zvodné a tak sa obliekali. Oni mali žiadosť po tých ženách a išli si pre ne, vidíte.
201 Som vďačný, že vy, synovia Boží, vidíte ďalej poza to. Vidíte? Ako sa tie ženy robia ... Vidíte?
202 Ale čo je to? To je všetko pekné. To je kríženie. Vezmite jednu z nich, umyte jej tvár, ony... neviete, čo by ste mali. Vidíte? A to je pravda. Možno má dostatok zlosti, žeby mohla zápasiť s cirkulárkou a nemravná a tvrdohlavá a špinavá a behá s iným mužom.
203 Je mi jedno čo, moja manželka... vážim si vernosť pri akejkoľvek žene. Keď som bol malý chlapec, vždy som hovoril, „Ak by nejaká černoška chcela byť verná, prelial by som poslednú kvapku svojej krvi, aby som ju v tom ustrážil. Vidíte, vážim si to, čo je správne, tú správnu vec. Snažil som sa tak žiť celý svoj život. Bol som mladý, teraz som starý, ani trochu som nezmenil svoj spôsob myslenia. Vidíte?
204 Veda, podľa toho istého vzoru, ktorý urobila Eva, on tiež urobil cirkvi, prevrátil ju. On si dnes vykonáva svoje plány skrze svoju skríženú cirkev, svoj moderný Eden, ktorý máme dnes. Žijeme vo vedeckom Edene, v Satanovom Edene, vo vedeckom Edene.
205 Ak by ste si chceli teraz otvoriť Izaiáša 14:12. Budem vám to citovať, ak chcete, 12. až 14. verš... Satan si povedal v sebe, „vyvýšim sa nad Toho Najvyššieho".
On by mal kráľovstvo, že to by bolo... dokonca synovia Boží by ho uctievali.
206 A to je presne to, čo on urobil. On to urobil skrze cirkev, skrze náboženstvo, ako to začal na počiatku, náboženstvo. On to urobil.
207 Tiež, ako videl prorok Pavol v 2.Tesaloničanom, v 2.kapitole, že on vrcholí vo svojom veľkom vedeckom Edene v tomto dni, vo vede, vzdelaní a civilizácii. A sám to urobil a nakoniec vyvrcholí v ekumenickej rade, kde sa mu všetky cirkvi budú musieť klaňať. A vidíte, čo to je? To je ten duch bludu pracujúci medzi ľuďmi, synmi Božími, ktorí sú stvorení na obraz Boží a dcéry človeka, ktoré sú stvorené na obraz človeka, vzal si ich podvodom, ako si vzal Evu. A sformoval si, skrze svoje vlastné triky vedy a vzdelania a kultúry, až si zostrojil moderný, vedecký Eden smrti.
208 Tam Boh hovoril svoje Slovo a mal Eden bez smrti - žiadna veda, žiadne vzdelanie, tak ako máme dnes, žiadna civilizácia.
209 Vidíte to teraz, rozumiete tomu? Vidíte, on teraz dostal svoj Eden. Pozrite, všetky cirkvi ho uctievajú. To je to, čo tu v 2.Tesaloničanom On povedal.
...Človek, ktorý sa bude vydávať za Boha, posadí sa do chrámu Božieho,...
A budú sa mu klaňať a uctievať ho všetci, ktorých mená nie sú napísané v Baránkovej knihe života, zabitého pred založením sveta.
210 Vidíte, to je moderný Eden. Čo on sám teraz robí? On sa teraz pohybuje, Rím, jeho posledná veľká porcia, miesto Edenu.
211 Vidíte, kam prišiel ten pápež v ten deň? Všimli ste si všetky tie trinástky, ktoré sa potom udiali? On povedal trinásť slov, mal tam trinástich pri komúnii, hovoril v Yankee Stadium, čo je trinástka. Všetko bolo trinásť.
212 A naše národné číslo je trinásť, objavuje sa v trinástej kapitole Zjavenia, trinásť pruhov, trinásť hviezd, trinásť stĺpov, trinásť čísel na minciach, trinásť hviezd na minci, všetko je trinásť a žena, vidíte?
213 A tu prichádza pápež, hlava k žene; falošný antikrist k falošnej neveste, z vedy, ktorá... náš svet, tu náš americký východný svet, či vlastne západný svet, vedie svet vo vede. Prichádza ku nej vo svojej vedeckej cirkvi a teraz sa mu klaňajú všetci protestanti, vidíte, na trinástke. Vidíte to? Všetko je v trinástich. Celý náš národ, všetko ostatné je trinásť, svet žien. Vidíte? Tu to máme, máme to. V záhrade Eden sa to otočilo na svet žien, ale jedného dňa to bude Boží svet. Všimnite si teraz. No, tiež títo proroci a ostatné veci to predpovedali.
214 A teraz to všetko znovu prišlo, ako to bolo pred tým, keď sa Boh vznášal nad zemou, stalo sa to duchovným chaosom. Určite sa to stalo.
215 Všimnite si tu ten druhý Eden, ktorí je dôkladne znázornení podľa toho prvého, aby zviedol, takmer aby vzal vyvolených. Všimnite si to teraz. Idem to tu porovnať, len pár minút. Budem teraz musieť zakončiť, lebo je jedenásť hodín a tak počúvajte. Tieto dva Edeny, ako sa to tento Eden snažil typicky znázorniť, práve tak, ako to Satan urobil na začiatku Eve v tom skutočnom Edene, v prvom Edene. Len ich teraz sledujte, spolu vopred znázornené. Vidíte? Vidíme to, každý jasne rozumie, že žijeme teraz vo vedeckom Edene. Vidíte? No, to nebol Boží Eden.
216 Boží Eden neprichádza skrze vedu, vzdelanie, kultúru. On prichádza skrze Slovo, (Rozumiete?) Nazývajúc všetky tieto veci, ako by neboli. A všimnite si, v záhrade Eden... porovnajme ich trochu.
217 No, všimnite si. Ten človek a jeho žena, ukrytí v záhrade Eden, ten pár bol nahý a nevedel o tom. Je to tak? V Božom Edene ten pár bol nahý a nevedel o tom.
218 Teraz sú oni znovu nahí a nevedia o tom, Zjavenie 3, Laodicejský Cirkevný Vek.
Lebo si nahý, mizerný, chudobný, biedny, slepý a nevieš o tom.
219 V Božom Edene, oni boli nahí a nevedeli to. A teraz, v Satanovom Edene, skrze vedu a vzdelanie, oni sú znova nahí a nevedia to. Aké prevrátenie!
220 Pozrite sa na dnešok. Pozrite na muža, skúša nosiť spodné prádlo svojej ženy a ona skúša nosiť jeho oblečenie. A on skúša nechať si narásť vlasy ako ona a ona si svoje strihá ako on. Ó, ó, ó! Muži sa pokúšajú byť ženami, ženy sa pokúšajú byť mužmi, prevrátenie!
221 To je to isté, čo robí cirkev, to isté, ten Laodicejský Vek.
222 Všimnite si. Ten dôvod, prečo oni tam na začiatku nevedeli, že sú nahí, bol ten, že tam bol Svätý Duch, ktorý zahaľoval ich nahotu. Oni to nevedeli. Svätý Duch bol na ich očiach, oni nevideli nič, iba svojho brata a sestru. Vidíte? Zákony ... Oni nevedeli, že sú nahí. Svätý Duch ...
223 A teraz ten duch nesvätosti, nečistoty a žiadosti ich zahalil, vzdelanie, veda, „Prečo, to je vedecké. Nosme šortky, je v tom chladnejšie." Indiáni vás učia lepšie ako to. Zabalia sa do deky, aby mali klimatizáciu, vidíte, oblečú sa. Vidíte, vzdelanie to úplne vrátilo do času, že práve tá vec, o ktorej si myslia, že ich privedie do kultúry a civilizácie, ich priviedla znova späť do nevedomosti, do horšieho, ako boli predtým.
224 Školy, vzdelanie, pozrite sa na školy! Pozrite sa tam dolu na tú univerzitu minulý večer, na tých chlapcov! Koľko detí sa narodí každý rok tam na univerzite tým mladým ženám, tým mladým ženám! Pomyslite na to! Poviete, „Toto sú pouličné smeti." A tí chlapci, tí „dvadsaťjeden rubínoví," ako ich nazývajú, s rúžom na perách a s natupírovanými a natočenými vlasmi a visiacimi dolu. Oni to hovoria. A „nečisté krky", špinaví! Poviete, „No, to sú len pouličné smeti." Naozaj? To sú študenti univerzity.
225 Jednu noc sa poriadne opili a nevedeli, čo robiť a tak, ako si vyhodiť z kopýtka a pitie a cudzoložstvo a všetko také im nebolo dosť. Rozbili fľaše a dobehli ku ženským dverám a zaklopali, tie prišli a oni ich udreli do tváre. Jednému dievčaťu úplne vyrezali oko a mnohé z nich sú zmrzačené na celý život. Myslíte si, že nechajú aby to vyšlo najavo? Nie.
226 Dvaja z ich chlapcov prechádzali hore dolu ulicou a urážali dve mladé vydaté ženy, ktoré sedeli na schodoch. Policajti ich chytili a vsadili do väzenia. Prišiel tam ten dekan. A celá tá vec tam ďalej vzrastá na tej univerzite, to je to jediné, čo tam majú na práci. On povedal, „To sú moje deti. Prepustite ich." Oni ich prepustili.
227 No prosím: civilizácia, vzdelanie vedú do smrti, chaosu a pekla. Nepočúvajte tie veci.
228 Všimnite si teraz. Eve stačilo urobiť len jeden malý zvedavý pohľad, aby videla, ako vyzerá ten svet. Viete, veľa krát nám stačí urobiť len to, „Obliecť si len trochu niečo takéto." Alebo, viete, čo myslím, len urobiť malý zvedavý pohľad, aby ste videli.
229 No, v evanjeliu Jána , či v 1. epištole Jána 2:15, Boh povedal, „Ak milujete svet alebo milujete sveta, láska Božia ani nie je vo vás." Tie veci, ktoré sú tam vonku, sú mŕtve. Vy ste od toho obrezaní, odrezaní. Nechcete veci toho sveta, ste pre ne mŕtvi. Oni sú mŕtve. Vy nechcete nič mŕtve. Je to zhnité. To zapácha. Ako by mohlo niečo živé chcieť niečo, čo je tak špinavé? Vidíte? Vy ste živí v Kristovi. To Slovo vás robí živými.
230 Ó, keď na to myslím v tomto dni, v ktorom žijeme, nazvaným vzdelanie! Nemôžete sa ani dostať za kazateľňu, ak nemáte titul doktora a tak ďalej.
231 To mi pripomína jedného vojenského kňaza, ktorý odchádzal z armády. Povedal, „Brat Branham, bolo to práve po Prvej svetovej vojne..." Ten kňaz povedal, „Prišiel ku mne seržant a povedal, ´Kaplán, chcete ísť so mnou von do bojovej línii, tam von do Argonne,´" tam vonku od La Salle, Lorraine, vo Francúzsku, viete. A povedal, „Išiel som smerom k Argónskemu lesu." A povedal, „On počítal, koľko tankov vybuchlo."
232 A povedal, „Bolo to na Veľkú noc ráno." Povedal, „Práve som prešiel cez... Prechádzal som s jednou ošetrovateľkou a ona dávala tým zraneným chlapcom americkú ružu, viete, akú dávajú Američania. Tí chlapci uchmatli tú ružu a len kričali a plakali, lebo vedeli, že ona pochádza z domova." Vidíte, to bolo z domova.
233 A myslím, že takto to my robíme so Slovom, vidíte, uchopíme To, „Ó, Bože! To prichádza z Domova." Vidíte?
234 Povedal, „Cítil som ako mi je dobre na srdci." Povedal, „Išiel som tam von." Povedal ... A ten kapitán išiel von aby spočítal, koľko tankov bolo zničených a také veci." Povedal, „Svätý Duch povedal, ´Choď tam ku tej malej skale.´" A on sa poobzeral. Povedal, „Oni vypustili ten horčičný plyn a chlóroplyn a...," povedal, „spálili všetko lístie na stromoch. Nezostala tam jedna žijúca vec a bola tu Veľká noc!" Povedal, „Čo za Veľkú noc! Čo za Veľkú noc, keď ani tráva na zemi..., vôbec nič!" A povedal, že Niečo ho priťahovalo ku tej skale. Odvalil tú skalu, povedal, „Bol tam pod tým malý Veľkonočný kvietok, bol držaný pod tou skalou od všetkého toho jedovatého plynu." A povedal, „Myslel som, ´Ó, Bože, drž ma pod Tou Skalou vekov, kým prejde všetok tento jed a nech vykvitnem v tam tej Zemi."
235 Mohli by sme sa tu zastaviť, ak chcete, lebo mám tu toho toľko a nikdy by som sa ku tomu aj tak nedostal, vidíte, k tým veciam. Takže možno sa znova vrátim a podám vám to.
236 Ó, práve som minule kázal „Filter rozumného človeka," všetci ste to čítali, vidíte, „produkuje chuť svätého muža." Pomyslite, bratia. Čokoľvek robíte, myslite! Efežanom 5:26, tam je to povedané.
237 A hovorili, hovorili sme o tom slove predurčený, vidíte, mnohí z ľudí sa na tom potkýnajú. To je Božie Slovo. On, On to používa, „lebo sme predurčení Slovom Božím." A to, my v tom... Keď ste predurčení, to sa musí stať, lebo to je to, že Boh, Boh vás vybral, lebo On vedel, čo budete robiť od počiatku.
238 A nenechajte Diabla, aby vás postriekal vzdelaním a jedom a takými vecami, „Musíš byť moderný. Musíš byť toto." Vy nemusíte byť nič iné len synovia a dcéry Božie. A ak ste narodení z toho Slova, ste nimi. Všimnite si ten postrek na ... Ak vezmete nejaké semeno, dobré semeno a postriekate ho, to ho... to ho zabije. A keď vás oni z vrchu postriekajú týmito denominačnými vecami, to zničí ten vplyv toho originálneho Slova. Ak vám povedia, „Musíš robiť toto. Prečo, iné dievčatá to robia. Iní muži to robia." Neverte tomu. To zničí Boží vplyv toho Slova na vás. Viete to.
239 Náš text hovorí, „Nepripodobňujte sa," nenechajte sa postriekať, „ale sa premeňte," to semeno, ktoré je vo vás.
240 Dnešní ľudia sa správajú, ako keby ani neverili, že je Boh. Vedeli ste to? Oni tak konajú. No, ja ich nechcem nazývať bláznami, ale oni sa tak správajú. Lebo Žalm 14:1 hovorí, „Blázon hovorí vo svojom srdci, ´Nie je Boh.´" Nemali by ste niekoho nazývať bláznom. Samozrejme, oni tak konajú, ako keby nimi boli, lebo oni ne... Oni sa správajú. Ako keby nebol Boh. Toto Slovo je proste ignorované.
241 Pozrite, minule ma tu zavolali do tej miestnosti, aby som sa díval ... Billy Paul, myslím, alebo niekto z nich, mi povedal, že dávajú nejaký náboženský program v televízii.
242 My nemáme televízor. Ani nikdy žiaden nebude v mojom dome. Ale bolo tam... Ak ho chcete, to je na vás. Ale Boh mi povedal, aby som to nerobil.
243 A keď sme sa tam presťahovali, boli sme v podnájme u tejto milej starej sestry, ona má televízor, pretože ho musia mať, aby mohla prenajímať svoj dom. A ja som ich nechal sledovať ten náboženský program a oni ma zavolali a povedali, že tam spievajú nejaké evanjelizačné piesne.
244 A vy hovoríte o skupine tých „Riki-ov" /Typicky svetskí ľudia/, správajú sa ako títo a nazývajú sa speváci evanjelizačných piesní. Bolo to zneváženie Ježiša Krista. Keby ste to videli, ako sa správali, triasli sebou a tieto Riki účesy a všetko možné, viete. To, to proste vyzeralo... to vyzeralo ako výsmech!
245 Kain bol takou osobou. Nábožný v skutkoch, samozrejme. Ale mal v sebe zlé semeno, vidíte a preto to prinieslo semeno hada. Satan „syčal" nad týmto semenom Edenu, a to prinieslo Kaina. On naň položil svoj jed.
246 On, Kain, poznal dokonalú vôľu Božiu. On poznal dokonalú vôľu Božiu. Kain ju poznal. No tak? Ale, on ju odmietol robiť, potom dokázal, že je tým semenom hada. Keď videl dokonalú Božiu vôľu, on to odmietol. On videl, že Boh potvrdil Ábelovo posolstvo. On vedel, že to bola Božia vôľa. Vidíte? On videl, že Boh potvrdil Ábelovo posolstvo. A čo mu Boh povedal? On len, On povedal, „Rob to isté, uctievaj ako tvoj brat a budeš robiť dobre." Ale či on ... on videl dokonalú Božiu vôľu, ale on to nechcel. Vidíte? On chcel k tomu niečo pridať.
247 A títo teológovia vidia túto Bibliu, čítajú ju, ale oni To nechcú robiť. Vidíte? To ukazuje to semeno hada. Oni to videli potvrdené, a tak jednoducho pred ľuďmi, ale zdá sa, že ľuďom je tak ťažko pokoriť sa pred Slovom Božím.
248 Nestretávate sa všetky s tým, keď sa rozprávate, vy ženy, s dievčatami, o nosení dlhých vlasov a oni hovoria, „Prečo máš dlhé vlasy?" Vidíte? „Prečo nosíš takú dlhú sukňu?" Idete a rozprávate sa s nimi, ony zaobchádzajú s vami trochu chladne. Je to tak? Vidíte, oni vedia, že je to správne, ak je v nich niečo z dámy. Vidíte? Oni vedia, že je to správne. Ale, vidíte, oni sa nevedia pred Tým pokoriť. Vidíte, to je to.
249 Vidíte, ako to urobil Kain? On sa nemohol pokoriť pred potvrdeným Božím Slovom. On to nemohol urobiť.
250 Ó, dokonca letniční hovoria, „Sláva Bohu! Haleluja! Strihám si vlasy a hovorím v jazykoch!" Aha! To ukazuje, že práve tam je niečo zlé. Vidíte, to semeno prináša niečo odlišné.
251 Ale Semeno nemôže ... Semeno Božie nemôže priniesť ženu s nakrátko ostrihanými vlasmi. To nemôže. Jednoducho nemôže, lebo Biblia tak povedala. Vidíte, to nemôže. Nie, veru. No, to vyzerá, že je tak ťažké pokoriť sa pred Božím Slovom.
252 Všimnite si to, v Genesis 4:6 a 7, prečítame tu len jedno miesto Písma. „Rob tak, ako Ábel." On povedal, „Ak vidíš, čo tvoj brat..." Povedal, „Choď a urob to, čo urobil Ábel, rob ten istý druh bohoslužby, ako urobil on a Ja ťa požehnám. Ak nebudeš, hriech leží predo dvermi." No, hriech je „nevera." „Ak nebudeš robiť tak, ako robil Ábel ... Videl si, že som ho potvrdil a urobil som ho správnym. Ak to teraz nebudeš robiť, potom to ukazuje, že hriech, nevera, leží predo dvermi." Vidíte?
253 A dnes oni vidia, čo Boh potvrdzuje. Oni vidia, čo Boh robí. Oni vidia všetky tieto veci ako sa dejú. Oni o tom vedia. Boh ukazuje Svoje znamenia hore na nebi a dolu na zemi a všetky tieto veci a oni vidia, čo sa deje. Ale oni to nebudú robiť. Vidíte, Satan, semeno hada; chytrý, prichádza zo seminárov, vzdelaný do bodky, každé slovo, všetko, správne stojí za kazateľňou a každé slovo musí byť presné, gramatika musí byť správna a všetko také. Vidíte? Iste, oni sa nemôžu pokoriť, takýto chlapík. Vidíte? Oni to proste nemôžu urobiť. Nie. Nemôžu to proste urobiť.
254 No, „Ak nie, hriech leží predo dvermi, nevera," potom sa on stal dobrovoľne neposlušným. A ak vieš robiť dobre a nerobíš, máš hriech, ak vieš, čo je správne a nerobíš to. Vidíte? Potom sa stáva dobrovoľne neposlušným, potom, čo to Slovo bolo potvrdené, potom prekročil tú deliacu čiaru, potom bol vyhnaný z Edenu, keď to prekročil. Tam je čiara, môžete ísť len potade a ak by ste išli ďalej na tú druhú stranu, ste vonku. Viete to, či nie? Je tam čiara. Ak tomu neveríte, prečítajte si Židom 10:26. To je to miesto Písma, na ktoré som sa odvolával, vidíte.
Lebo ak dobrovoľne hrešíme po prijatí známosti pravdy, nepozostáva už viacej obeti za hriechy,...
255 To je Nový Zákon. Je to tak? „Ak dobrovoľne hrešíme potom, čo sme prijali známosť, ktorá vám bola kázaná, čítaná, dokázaná, potom, čo vidíme známosť tej Pravdy a vy idete a neveríte, dobrovoľne, už nie je viac obeti za hriech."
...ale akési strašné očakávanie súdu a prudká pálivosť ohňa, ktorý má žrať protivníkov.
256 Je to pravda? Môžete prekročiť tú čiaru, ako to urobili deti Izraelove na svojej ceste, keď prechádzali cez púšť... Izrael urobil to isté. Po tom, čo počuli Mojžišove posolstvo a videli ho potvrdené, počúvali falošného proroka, ktorý povedal, „Ó, no pozrite sa, deti, my sme všetci rovnakí. Mali by sme sa ženiť a vydávať medzi sebou a mali by sme robiť toto." A Mojžiš im povedal niečo odlišné a videli, že Boh to potvrdil. Lebo Balám sa zdal byť viac poučný, ako Mojžiš. Vidíte? On prišiel z veľkého národa, kde boli veľkí ľudia a všetko bolo spolu zorganizované, zem Moába, veľké armády a veľké veci, čoho sa ľudia v ich dňoch obávali. A tu prichádza prorok, prorok, pomazaný, falošný pomazaný (Vidíte?), prichádza k pomazanému (Pozrite, aké je to blízke) a vyučoval ľudí a mnohí z nich za tým išli. Nikdy to nezabudnite. Išli za tým, čo nebolo Slovo, potvrdené dokázané Slovo!
257 Nedovoľte, aby sem niekto prišiel a povedal vám niečo odlišné. Sledujte to, čo Boh potvrdzuje a dokazuje.
258 No, keby sa tí ľudia pozreli späť a povedali, „Mojžiš! Boh sa objavil na oblohe a ten človek povolal Slovom do existencie blchy, muchy, žaby, zrušil ich existenciu, vredy a choroby. Otvoril Červené more a my sme išli... a kŕmil nás mannou z neba. Ó, to je náš prorok!"
259 Ale tu prichádza iný prorok, „Sláva Bohu! Ja som tiež prorok." Povedal, „No, vy všetci, poviem vám. No, rozumiete teraz, používam lepšiu gramatiku ako Mojžiš. A ja som takto a takto, vidíte," a tak ďalej.
260 A tá prvá vec, viete, oni na to naleteli. A každý jeden z nich zahynul práve tam na púšti. Ani jeden z nich neprežil. Nikdy. Oni nebudú v Nebi, ani jeden z nich. Ježiš tak povedal.
261 Oni povedali, „Naši otcovia jedli mannu na púšti!" Vidíte, letniční, je to pravda, vidíte, oni skutočne prešli cez všetky tie skúsenosti. „A naši otcovia jedli mannu na púšti!"
262 On povedal, „A oni sú, každý jeden, mŕtvi." Smrť znamená „večné oddelenie". Oni nikdy viac nevstanú, hoci prešli cez všetky tieto skúsenosti. Obrazne povedané, oni hovorili v jazykoch a tancovali v Duchu a všetko.
263 Ale keď prišlo ku tej skúške sily medzi Slovom, medzi dvoma prorokmi, jeden z nich bol na Slove a ten druhý mimo Slova, obaja proroci. Rozumiete? Povedzte „Amen".[Zhromaždenie hovorí „amen"] Jeden z nich na Slove a ten druhý mimo Slova, obaja proroci, dokázaní, že sú proroci. Ale jeden bol so Slovom, vidíte. Pomazanci v posledných dňoch. Vidíte? Jeden prorok... Obaja proroci, jeden na Slove a potvrdený Slovom a ten druhý nebol potvrdený Slovom. Kain a Ábel, znova. Vidíte tých dvoch, falošný a pravdivý? V poriadku.
264 Ale každý jeden z nich zhnil na púšti a zahynul. Ich duše sú mŕtve, sú preč. A oni boli rovno na ceste svojej povinnosti, chodili do zboru a robili práve tie veci, ktoré im Boh nariadil robiť, ale prijali falošného učiteľa, ktorý nebol potvrdený Slovom, aby bolo dokázané, že má pravdu. Hoci bol doktor teológie a akokoľvek chcete nazývať pravého proroka, ale nebol duchovne dokázaný Slovom a znameniami od Boha. A oni zahynuli na púšti, spravodliví, úctiví, nábožní ľudia, zomreli a nikdy nebudú v nebi.
265 Vidíte kam musíme kráčať? Rozumiete? [Zhromaždenie hovorí „Áno"]. Nech vám to neutečie.
266 Tak isto, ako v časoch Noeho semena - Slova, to vztýčilo zaplavujúcu premenu zo zeme k oblohe. Pre tých ľudí to znelo bláznivo, mať taký malý kult, ako mal Noe. A on im povedal, „TAK HOVORÍ PÁN. Boh tak povedal a bude pršať."
267 Veda a vzdelaní a náboženskí ľudia toho dňa povedali, „Pozrite sa na toho starého šarlatána. Starne, myseľ mu vynecháva."
268 Vidíte, ale on mal pravdu, lebo on bol potvrdený prorok. A potom, v čase konca, jeho posolstvo bolo pravdivo potvrdené. Čo robil? On sa premenil zo zeme do Slávy skrze koráb, skrze Slovo, ktoré kázal. To bolo premenené.
269 Ten vedecký postrek spôsobil, že ten zbytok z nich zhnil v súde. Oni zhnili na vodách súdu, potopy.
270 Čo sa dnes ľudia snažia robiť v tomto veľkom vedeckom veku vzdelania, cirkevného Edenu, navráteného znovu do svojho Edenu, do vedeckého stavu, namiesto Slova? Vyvyšujete Slovo Božie? Snažia sa ľudia vyvyšovať Slovo Božie, alebo sa snažia vyvyšovať seba? Čo z toho? Pýtam sa? Cirkev ...
271 Jeho zdeformované semeno, program poznania, zapríčinil, že znovu celá rasa je skrze vedu vedecky nevedomá Božieho Slova. Skrze vedu nevedomá Božieho Slova! To je veľké sústo, však? Ale je to tak.
Poviete, „Môže to tak byť?"
272 Tak to bolo, keď prišiel Ježiš. V tom dni, keď prišiel Ježiš, tí muži poznali Božie Slovo len ako literu. Poznali? Iste. Ale oni boli nevedomí, kým On je, keď videli Boha na krídlach holubice vykonávať a robiť presne to, čo On povedal, že bude robiť. A On urobil len to, čo povedalo Slovo. „Ak nečiním skutky môjho Otca, potom mi neverte."Ale On urobil práve to, čo Slovo povedalo, že On bude robiť. A oni boli v tých dňoch vedeckí ľudia, ale vedecky nevedomí, aby dobrovoľne hrešili.
273 Žiadosť ich zaslepila. Oni potrebujú Božie Slovo, aby jej ukázalo, aby ukázalo jej nahotu. V Zjavení 3 povedal, „Radím ti, aby si si kúpil odo mňa masť, aby tvoje oči mohli byť otvorené, aby si mohol vidieť svoju nahotu."
274 Tá masť je Božie Slovo, to uzdravenie očí, ktoré vás prenáša z prirodzených vecí tohoto sveta a premieňa vás mocou Boha do Jeho Prítomnosti. Potom vidíte! Poviete, „Raz som bol stratený, teraz som nájdený. Raz som bol slepý, ale teraz vidím." Vidíte, to je rozdiel.
275 To je dnes to volanie na cirkev, „Radím ti, aby si si kúpil odo mňa masť na oči, aby si mohol byť pomazaný Mojou masťou a potom budeš vidieť."
276 Nech príde Duch Svätý na každú osobu, ktorá skutočne vo vnútri niečo má aby ... Uzdravenie prichádza zvnútra. Nech to uzdravenie prichádza z toho Ducha, ktorý je vo vás. Ak je to skutočný Duch, ktorý pomazáva to skutočné Semeno, to nemôže splodiť nič iné, len syna alebo dcéru Božiu. Ale ten skutočný Duch môže prísť na semeno kúkoľa. Dážď môže padať na kúkoľ a spôsobuje, že on bude tak isto žiť, ako keď padá na pšenicu a dáva jej žiť. „Ale podľa ovocia ich poznáte." Vidíte? A my sme ovocný strom Boží, ktorý nesie Jeho Slovo.
277 Ježiš povedal, „Nech človek zaprie sám seba a nasleduje ma. Nech zaprie svoje vzdelanie, nech zaprie svoje poznanie, nech zaprie svoje tituly, nech vezme svoj kríž a nasleduje ma."
278 Ľudia stratili svoje normálne pravidlá slušnosti. Zostáva mi tu zopár miest Písma, len na ... dával som si na to asi päť minút, desať, vidíte. Ľudia stratili normálnu slušnosť medzi sebou. Oni sú ... oni nie sú takí, akí zvykli byť. Muži vo veku, ako bratia a ja, tu ...vedia a ... ženy. Ľudia sa nesprávajú tak ako kedysi. Oni stratili svoje normálne porozumenie. Ten psychický účinok na ľudí tohoto moderného vedeckého dňa, v ktorom žijeme, zapríčinil, že ľudia stratili svoje prirodzené zmýšľanie. Oni sa nevedia dívať na niekoho, na ženu, ako na sestru a brata. Je to niečo špinavé. Hneď ako oni...
279 A ženy sa musia obliekať tak nemorálne, aby sa dostali medzi ľudí. A oni hovoria, „Ja som dobrá žena." Dobre, načo sa potom takto vystavuje? Ona je zaslepená. Dobre, ak tvoja... Ak jedna z týchto sestier tu, z týchto mladých, ak by tvoja matka alebo moja matka vyšli na ulicu tak, ako niektorá z týchto žien, dali by ju do ústavu pre duševne chorých; ona nemala ani dosť rozumu na to, aby sa vedela obliecť. No, ak to vtedy bolo šialenstvo, je to šialenstvo teraz. Je to stále ten istý typ ženy. Vidíte? Ale ony stratili všetku svoju slušnosť, všetko svoje porozumenie. Stratili svoje... A s moderným porozumením, s kultúrou a vzdelaním, „Je to takto zdravšie." Je to hriešne a smrť! Všimnite si. Oni sú, ó, nie tak ako kedysi. Keď...
280 A všimnite si v cirkevnom živote. Bolo zvykom v cirkevnom živote dávno, keď mal prorok niečo povedať, TAK HOVORÍ PÁN, tí ľudia sa pohli. Oni zostali rovno pri Tom. Oni sa pohli. Ale teraz, „Nemám rád toho chlapíka. Odhlasujme ho." A-ha! Vidíte? Vidíte, oni už nemajú viacej porozumenia. Tí ľudia sa už viacej nehýbu Duchom Božím.
281 Božie Slovo je Jeho Duch a Jeho Slovo prichádza k Jeho prorokovi. A to Slovo vás má premeniť, z toho, čo sú veci tohoto sveta, na obraz synov a dcér Božích. A to Slovo môže prichádzať len skrze týchto prorokov, ako oni hovoria. A musí to byť porovnané so Slovom a ukázané, že to je Slovo. Potom, ak vy prijímate to Slovo, ono vás premení zo syna Božieho alebo dcéry... alebo zo syna sveta, dcéry sveta, na syna a dcéru Božiu.
282 Pozrite sa na seba, vy tu. Koľkí mali tú skúsenosť? Každý jeden z nás. Mali sme tú skúsenosť. Pretože To bolo hovorené, my sme Tomu uverili a to Slovo prišlo a padlo do pôdy srdca a tam z toho To vyrástlo. Vidíte?
283 Premieňate sa, Jeho Svätý Duch premieňa to semeno Slova na Svoju podobu. Ako keď hruška (strom) rodí hrušku, jabloň jablko a veci ako to, Jeho Slovo zrodí synov a dcéry Božie. To je to, čo To má urobiť.
284 Jedného dňa, keď svet znova ležal v temnote a chaose, Duch Boží prišiel na to predurčené Semeno. Predurčené Semeno, to predurčené, ono bolo premenené. Bol potrebný Izaiáš 9:6.
285 No, ten prorok tam stál, čo to bol za človeka, ktorého počúvali národy! Ľudia, nábožní ľudia v jeho dni mu verili, nie všetci z nich, nikdy všetci neveria . Ale tento prorok, oni videli, že tento muž hovorí veci a tie boli úplne správne. To, čo on povedal, bolo dokonalé a to sa stalo. A tu, tento muž musel stáť pred svojimi ľuďmi a povedať, „Panna počne," ó, mimo ľudského rozumu. Ale vidíte, to nehovoril sám Boh, On to hovorí skrze Svojich prorokov. No, tam v Biblii nebolo o tom nič napísané, ale tento prorok sa postavil, povedal, „Panna počne". V Izaiášovi 9:6, „Dieťa sa nám narodilo, syn nám je daný, nazvú Jeho meno Radca, Knieža Pokoja, Silný Boh, Večný Otec." No, ak „panna počne," to Slovo bolo povedané, ktoré bolo zárodkom, musí tam byť pôda, ktorá to jedného dňa obdrží. On hľadal cez krajiny, nebola tam žiadna. Išiel cez tie krajiny, nebola tam žiadna.
286 A skoro po osemsto rokoch, to predurčené semeno našlo tú pôdu a začalo rásť.
287 Práve tak, ako to Boh urobil na začiatku, „Nech je svetlo" a možno o osemsto rokov neskôr prišlo to svetlo. „Nech je strom," to znova tak prichádza, všetko, čo On povedal.
288 Tu je predurčené semeno rodiace Emanuela, „Boh s nami". „A Jeho budú hľadať pohania". A Toho hľadáme my dnes, Ježiša. Vidíte, predurčené Semeno!
289 Satan sa to pokúšal postriekať, ako to urobil pri Eve. On sa to pokúsil postriekať, ale zlyhal. S Jeho repelentom tu, On bol predurčené Semeno. Oni Ho nemohli vtiahnuť, aby Ho urobili farizejom alebo sadúcejom. Oni Ho nemohli prinútiť, aby patril do nejakej organizácie. On bol Božie predurčené, vypovedané Slovo. Satan na Neho nemohol hodiť svoju neveru. On mal na Sebe repelent.
Bože, postriekaj nás repelentom, to je moja modlitba. To je správne.
290 Potom na Neho prešiel Duch a poslal Ho na Golgotu, na kríž, aby priniesol Svetlo v tomto dni a Svetlo všetkým predurčeným semenám do Cirkvi tohoto dňa, premieňajúc synov a dcéry Božie, do Jeho Prítomnosti.
291 Nepotknite o to slovo „predurčenie". Prebral som to, vidíte. Chcem vám to ukázať, Efežanom 1:5.
292 Vidíte, práve tak, ako ste boli, pozrite, práve tak, ako ste boli vo svojom otcovi, ako som povedal minulý večer, práve tak, ako ste boli na začiatku vo svojom otcovi. Ak by ste neboli, neboli by ste tu. Ale, vidíte, to muselo prísť do pôdy na zasiatie, aby ste sa narodili. A teraz ste Jeho syn, ste Jeho dcéra. Vidíte, to je semeno. A potom, ak ste všetci ...
293 Ak ste teraz Kresťanom, skutočným predurčeným semenom, boli ste v Bohu predtým, ako bol ... Vždy ste boli v Bohu. Ten zárodok vášho života, ktorý je atribútom Boha, ktorý bol Jeho myšlienkou.
294 Povedzme, napríklad, táto pekná milá pani, ktorá tu sedí, vidíte. Boh povedal, „V tom dni tam bude dievča, bude sa volať Tak-a-tak. Bude toto, tamto a toto," a dokonca vie práve o tejto hodine, že tu bude sedieť a počúvať posolstvo, oblečená v červených šatách. Vidíte, to bola Jeho myšlienka. Ktokoľvek je tvoj manžel, ktokoľvek on je, On to prinesie dohromady a vy budete sedieť dnes tu v tomto meste. Nebola žiadna možnosť aby to pri vás zlyhalo (Vidíte?), lebo rastiete. A dokiaľ je vo vás vo vnútri semeno, ktoré rastie, musíte vyprodukovať presne to, čo to semeno povedalo, že vyprodukujete. Je to presne tak. To je Jeho Slovo. On dodržuje Svoje Slovo. On nad ním bdie.
295 Vy ste boli vo svojom otcovi, ako zárodok a prišli ste ako dcéra, vy, vy, každý jeden z vás, bratia a sestry, vy ste prišli. Ak by ste neboli bývali vo svojom otcovi, neboli by ste tu.
296 A ak ste neboli v Bohu... Ak veríte tomu Posolstvu Biblie a tomu súčasnému Posolstvu tohoto dňa, jeho potvrdeniu, ten dôvod, prečo tu sedíte je ten, že ste boli predurčení k tomu, aby ste tu sedeli. Inak by ste tu nesedeli, boli by ste na ulici, niektorí z vás možno opití a niektorí z vás by ste behali za ženou nejakého iného muža a vy, ženy, vydaté a behali by ste za mužom nejakej inej ženy a také veci. Vidíte, ale vy ste boli predurčení aby ste tu sedeli. Vidíte? Nemôžete si pomôcť. Vy máte Otca, On je Boh a vy ste boli semeno.
297 A keď On prichádza na miesto ... On vás má teraz tam... Vy ste vtedy boli v Ňom, ako myšlienka, teraz ste osoba, ktorá môže mať s Ním obecenstvo. Vidíte? Ako keď ste boli v... boli ste vo svojich otcoch na začiatku, ale teraz ste dcéry a synovia a tak môžete mať obecenstvo so svojim rodičom. My sme teraz synovia a dcéry Božie, ktorí môžeme mať obecenstvo s našim Otcom, Bohom. Vidíte, je to tak nádherné! Máte to radi? [Zhromaždenie hovorí „áno!"] Potom sa stávate takým ako On. A ak sme synovia, potom sme boli atribútmi a boli sme v Jeho forme na začiatku.
298 A pamätajte, ak ste boli v Ňom na začiatku a keď Ježiš, ktorý je Boh, Slovo, ktoré sa stalo telom a prebývalo medzi nami, potom ste boli v Ňom a niesli ste tú pohanu, ktorú vzal On. Išli ste s Ním na Golgotu v Ňom. Zomreli ste v Ňom. Vstali ste v Ňom. A teraz ste spolu posadení v Nebeských miestach, v Ňom. Vidíte?
299 Ak som ja Američan, ja nesiem všetku jej hanbu, nesiem všetku jej slávu. Všetko, čo ona bola, som ja. Som americký občan. Bol som... Pristál som na Plymouth Rock. Tak veru. Áno, pristál som na Plymouth Rock. Podpísal som... Bol som v tej hale toho rána, keď oni podpísali Deklaráciu Nezávislosti. Ja som to podpísal s nimi. Som časťou jej ekonómie. Podpísal som Deklaráciu Nezávislosti. Tak je to. Bol som s Washingtonom vo Valley Forge, keď prešiel tú rieku. Bol som toho rána. Modlil som sa s ním. Modlil. Vy tak isto, ako Američan. Ak ste Američan, tak áno. Lebo všetko, čo je Amerika, ste vy. Vyzdvihol som zástavu na Guame. Pomáhal som im to robiť. Vzal som každú pevnosť. Niesol som jej hanbu, ako revolucionár. Čímkoľvek ona bola, som i ja.
300 A čímkoľvek bol Kristus, som i ja. Čo je On, som ja. Ó, Bože! Ak je On považovaný za fanatika, tak musím byť i ja. Ak bol On Belzebub, Jeho skutkami Jeho Ducha, ja som tiež. Čímkoľvek On bol, som ja. Čímkoľvek On bol, ste vy.
301 My musíme byť tvorcovia jej nesmrteľnosti, jej slobody alebo jej slávy, jej slávy alebo jej hanby.
302 My to musíme byť. My musíme byť Cirkev, Nevesta Ježiša Krista. Žil som s Ním na zemi, keď tu On žil. Zomrel som s Ním, keď On zomrel. Vstal som s Ním, keď vstal On. Teraz som zhromaždený a posadený s Ním v Nebeských miestach, lebo som časťou Neho. Kdekoľvek On je, tam som ja. „Kde je môj služobník, tam som i ja."
303 On môže mať teraz s nami a skrze nás obecenstvo a môže nechať spočinúť na nás Svoje Slovo. A tak sme časťou Jeho Slova. My ... Keď On je Slovo a my sme Jeho časťou, potom sme časťou Slova.
304 A ako môžem zaprieť, že mám ruku? Nezáleží na tom, ako veľmi by nejaký idiot, prepáčte mi, nejaká veda by mi vravela, že nemám ruku, ja mám ruku! Viem, že mám ruku. Používam ju.
305 A ja viem, že mám Boha. Mám Spasiteľa. Cítim Ho vo svoje duši. Ja som Jeho časť. Práve je to, čo hovorí toto Slovo, to je to, čo som. A ak zapieram jednu časť z Tohoto, to by bolo tak, ako keby som zapieral, že mám ruku, ucho, oko. Nemohol by som to robiť a zostať pritom ľudskou bytosťou so zdravým rozumom, takisto nemôžem zaprieť niečo z Božieho Slova a zostať v mojom pravom, v pravom Božom Duchu. Musím vziať buď to, čo hovorí denominácia, alebo to, čo o Tom povedal Boh. Vidíte? Nemôžete to robiť.
306 No, „premenenie." On nás môže premeniť skrze Svoje Slovo, na ktorom môžeme odpočinúť, lebo my sme Jeho časťou.
307 A teraz, je veľa vecí, keď hovorím o svojom prirodzenom narodení, je veľa vecí v mojom prirodzenom narodení, s ktorými sa nemôžem chváliť. Poviem vám, nemám nič, čím by som sa mohol chváliť. Moja matka bola predovšetkým hriešnikom, môj otec bol hriešnik. A oni vyšli zo skupiny hrdlorezov a pištoľníkov a väčšina z nich zomreli s obutými topánkami, opití a pašeráci a všetko možné, z Kentucky. Moja matka bola polovičná Indiánka. A nemám sa čím chváliť. Nemôžem sa chváliť svojim rodokmeňom.
308 Ale sláva Bohu, je jedna vec, ktorou sa môžem chváliť, mojím druhým narodením, ktoré pochádza od Ježiša Krista. Môžem sa chváliť takým Rodičom, akého máme. Lebo On je môj Otec. On je môj Spasiteľ. On je môj Vykupiteľ. Môžem sa chváliť všetkým, čo On pre mňa urobil, lebo teraz som sa stal Jeho synom. Už nie som viac synom Karola Branhama, som synom Ježiša Krista. Tak je to. Teraz sa môžem chváliť svojim narodením. Nemôžem sa chváliť svojim prvým narodením, tam nie je nič, hanbím sa za to. Ale nehanbím sa za svoje druhé narodenie. Nie, nie, nehanbím sa za svoje druhé narodenie. Ako to On urobil? „Umytím kúpeľom vody, Slovom." Tak je to.
309 Skutočne predurčení veriaci zostávajú na Slove a nebudú ho prekrúcať. Ono nemôže byť prekrútené. Ó, synovia a dcéry Božie, prečo nemôžeme mať toto veľké obecenstvo, ktoré by sme mali mať so všetkými synmi a dcérami Božími? Mali by sme to mať. Ale oni to nebudú robiť, to je všetko, lebo oni nie sú skutočnými synmi a dcérami od ...
310 Vidíte, ako som povedal minulý večer, išiel som... Mal som to tu poznačené, ale nemal som čas sa ku tomu dostať. Vynechám to, ukončím teraz.
311 To malé vnútro toho vnútra, to je to, kde začínate, to je vaša duša, potom idete z toho, ste duch, a potom sa stávate živou bytosťou. A teraz, tá živá bytosť má päť zmyslov na kontaktovanie sa; tá druhá má päť zmyslov. To je to vonkajšie telo: zrak, chuť, hmat, čuch a sluch. To vnútorné telo má lásku a vedomie a tak ďalej, päť zmyslov. Ale to vnútro toho vnútra, tá kontrolná veža, to je buď z Boha, alebo zo Satana.
312 A vy môžete napodobňovať ktorékoľvek z týchto vecí, ktorými sa môžete kontaktovať, ako Kresťan; alebo by ste mohli vyháňať démonov ako Kresťan. Ale tá vnútorná kontrolná veža, ten začiatok, ten pôvod nie je z Boha, to sa nikdy nevráti k Bohu. Rozumiete tomu? Či Judáš nevyháňal démonov? Či Kaifáš, ten, ktorý Ho odsúdil a poslal na smrť, dokonca neprorokoval? Ale on nemohol zostať so Slovom. Vidíte? Tak je to.
313 Premenení z cirkvi a zo sveta na synov a dcéry Božie! Všimnite si toto, už teraz na záver.
314 A teraz, ako blúdiaci synovia Boží, blúdiaci tam vonku vo svete, niektorí z nich, v tejto denominácii, z denominácie do denominácie, ako blúdiace hviezdy, nikdy nie stabilní. Ako list na vode na jeseň. Vídavali sme to, Leo, tam na východe. Tie listy sú na ňu sfúknuté a každý malý vietor ich odfúkne z tejto strany na tamtú stranu.
315 Ale Boh chce, aby sme boli stabilní. „Zakotvený v Ježišovi budem čeliť búrkam života, zakotvený v Ježišovi nebojím sa žiadnych vetrov ani vlny." Vidíte? Čokoľvek to je. Mnohí z vás si pamätajú ten zvon Inch Cape, keď ste boli v škole, ako chlapec a dievča v škole.
316 Telá Abraháma a Sáry boli premenené, aby vyhovovali podmienke zasľúbeného Slova. Vidíte, oni boli starí. Abrahám obdržal to zasľúbenie a Sára, keď on mal 75 rokov, ona 65, po prechode, žil s ňou, odkedy bola dievča, bola mu napoly sestra. A aby dodržal to zasľúbenie, obe ich telá boli premenené zo starého muža a ženy na mladého muža a ženu, aby splnil to zasľúbenie na ten deň.
317 Sláva Bohu! To mi robí tak dobre. Vidíte? Je mi jedno, čo som bol, je mi jedno, ako som sem prišiel, my môžeme byť premenení, aby sme splnili zasľúbenie tohoto dňa. Keď môžeme spolu prebývať v jednote a ľúbeznosti svätého Ducha a žiť ako bratia a sestry.
318 Enoch, jeho celé telo bolo premenené, aby vyplnil predobraz v Bohu. A bol vzatý do Neba, dokonca bez toho, že by videl smrť, Enoch. Eliáš tak isto.
319 Ježišovo telo bolo premenené z mŕtvej, studenej formy, rozdrtené, bili Ho až do modrín a rebrá mu vyčnievali cez chrbát. A srdce mu prepichli kopijou, asi takto širokou, prebodla rovno Jeho srdce a vyšla Krv a voda. Dokonca odišla aj vlhkosť z Jeho tela a tá Krv stekala po tej kopii a dolu z Jeho nôh a stekala na zem. A On bol tak mŕtvy, až mesiac a hviezdy povedali, že je mŕtvy, zem povedala, že je mŕtvy, dostala nervový šok, skaly sa pukaly a odlamovali zo zeme a všetko možné. Všetko hovorilo, že je mŕtvy, dokonca Boh skryl Svoju tvár. On bol mŕtvy. Ale Jeho telo bolo premenené. Prečo? Lebo Boh povedal, „Nezanechám Jeho duše v pekle ani nedovolím, aby Môj Svätý videl porušenie." Nie je možné udržať Ho v hrobe.
320 V jednom z týchto dní naše telá budú možno natiahnuté v nejakej rakve. Možno prídeme... Možno prídete a budete sa na mňa dívať, ako ležím v rakve. Možno ja prídem a budem sa pozerať na vás, možno budem musieť povedať nad vami posledné slová alebo niečo také. Ale nikdy nás neudržíte v hrobe. Môžu na vás položiť skaly, môžu vás pochovať do mora, môžu urobiť čokoľvek, čo budú chcieť, ale tá premieňajúca moc Božia...
321 V 2.Tesaloničanom je povedané, „Nechcem bratia, aby ste nevedeli o tých, ktorý zosnuli, lebo vám to hovoríme Slovom Pánovým, že trúba Božia zaznie a mŕtvi v Kristu vstanú najprv, my živí a ponechaní..." ako v tej piesni dnes ráno, „...budeme spolu s nimi vychvátení, aby sme sa stretli s Pánom v povetrí."
322 Tá premieňajúca Moc Božia, ktorá nás vzala z chaosu vedy a vzdelania a vecí tohoto sveta a tohoto zrozumenia tohoto moderného dňa, nás teraz premenila na synov a dcéry Božie. A ani sama smrť nás nemôže udržať v hrobe. „Budeme premenení, razom, v okamihu."
„Ó, chceš povedať ..."
323 Chcem povedať, že to je pravda! Ježiš, Slovo stálo na zemi, Ten ktorý bolo Slovom, Ten, ktorý bol vzkriesený a vzkriesil Lazara. On povedal, „Ja som Vzkriesenie a Život, ten, kto verí vo Mňa, aj keby zomrel, bude žiť. A ktokoľvek žije a verí vo Mňa, nezomrie naveky." Nie je možné zastaviť živé Božie Slovo. Ono musí znova vstať.
324 A vstaneme von z tohoto chaosu tohoto moderného vedeckého Edenu, v ktorom žijeme, z kultúry a vedy a vzdelania, zo všetkých týchto moderných vecí! Jedného dňa, „Opustíme toto rúcho tela a povstaneme a zazrieme tú večnú odmenu." Pôjdeme cez povetrie a všetkému tomuto bude koniec. Lebo to Slovo Božie, ktoré nás prinieslo z tohoto moderného myslenia našej mysle, premieňa našu myseľ do obnovenia našich sŕdc a nášho ducha k Bohu; ten istý Duch, ktorý to hovoril, nás potiaľto premenil a tiež nás vezme do Jeho Prítomnosti, do Jeho Slávy, s osláveným telom.
325 „Budú stavať domy, budú ich obývať, budú sadiť vinice." Vo všetkom našom vedeckom výskume, vysadíme záhradu, prídu naši synovia a berú si z nej ovocie a jeho synovia prichádzajú a berú to od neho. A oni sadia a iný to je a oni stavajú a iní obývajú. „Ale dlhé budú dni Mojich sluhov, budú tam a ich potomkovia s nimi. Budú stavať a nebudú iní obývať. Budú sadiť a nebudú to druhí jesť." Čo? Práve ten Boh, práve ten prorok, ktorý povedal to Božie Slovo, „Panna počne" nám toto zasľúbil!
326 Ako to dostaneme? My sme tam potencionálne práve teraz, vidíte, lebo Boh tak povedal. Musí to tak byť. Keď tam On vzkriesil Lazara, povedal, „Nedivte sa tomu, lebo prichádza hodina, kedy všetci, ktorí sú v hroboch, budú počuť hlas Syna človeka a vyjdú, niektorí k hanbe a iní k životu."
327 Čo je to? Premieňanie, premieňanie Slovom Božím, činí nás synmi a dcérami Božími a tiež nám dá Život v tom svete, ktorý príde. Ó! Čo viac by som mohol povedať? Nepočúvajte iné veci.
Netúžim po márnom bohatstve tohoto sveta,
Ono tak rýchlo hynie,
Postav svoje nádeje na večných veciach,
oni nikdy nepominú!
Drž sa Božej nemennej ruky! (Spievajme to!)
Drž sa Božej nemennej ruky! (Tu to je!)
Postav svoje nádeje na večných veciach,
Drž sa Božej nemennej ruky!
Keď sa skončí naša cesta
Ak sme boli verní Bohu,
Tvoja uchvátená duša uvidí
svoj čistý a jasný dom v sláve!
Drž sa Božej nemennej ruky! (Buďte premenení!)
Drž sa Božej nemennej ruky!
Postav svoje nádeje na večných veciach,
Drž sa Božej nemennej ruky!
328 Nevšímajte si vedu, čo ona môže dokázať, ak je to v protiklade so Slovom. Vidíte? Nevšímajte si cirkev, čo hovorí, ak je to v protiklade so Slovom.
Lebo my sa držíme Božej nemennej ruky!
329 Časy sa menia, veda sa mení. Držte sa tej Ruky, ktorá sa nemôže zmeniť!
Postav svoje nádeje na večných veciach,
Drž sa Božej nemennej Ruky!
330 Otče Bože, v Tvojej Prítomnosti, ako sme tu dnes ráno zhromaždení v tomto, majúc dlhé, dlhé, vykreslené posolstvo, ó, Pane, modlím sa, aby si Ty umiestnil tie Semená v srdciach týchto ľudí. Pamätaj Pane, modlíme sa, že my sme krehkí a naša stavba je krehká a my... Niekedy nevieme, ktorou cestou sa obrátiť. Drahý Bože, Ty nás obráť a veď nás Tvojim veľkým Duchom, Pane. Pomôž nám. Nikdy nás nenechaj samých, Otče. Ty si zasľúbil, že nenecháš. „Nikdy ťa nezanechám ani neopustím. Budem s tebou."
331 A Otče Bože, modlíme sa, aby si viedol nášho brata Lea a Geneho. Učiň ich, Pane, takými vodcami, ktorých by si mal nad týmito ľuďmi tu, nie používajúc ich vlastné myšlienky, ale nech ten veľký Svätý Duch ich nasmeruje v tom, čo robiť.
332 Požehnaj mi týchto mužov a ženy, tieto malé deti. A modlím sa, aby si im dal dlhý život. Nechaj, ak je to možné, Pane, nechaj nás žiť, aby sme videli Jeho príchod. Veríme, že budeme, lebo vidíme, že všetko je teraz tak blízko. Je to tak blízko! Udeľ to Otče. Porúčame ich Tebe, s nami, teraz, aby sme slúžili Tebe v Ježišovom Mene. Amen.
Prepáč, že som ťa držal tak dlho, brat Leo.
1 [Brother Branham and congregation hum Only Believe--Ed.]
2It would be kind of hard for anyone to express themselves in a--in a time like this, to say how much I appreciate this privilege of being here this morning, and--and among you, to minister the Word of God, which I'm sure you are acquainted with. And--and I want to thank Brother Leo and Brother Gene, and all you people, for this grand opportunity.
3And as I was hearing the--the first hymn, to the last, there is something about that singing, it's a worship that you just don't find no more. And is always a great privilege for me when I come up here, about once a year, or twice, to get to just fill yourself up with that goodness of them songs.
4 And I was thinking this morning, when Brother Leo announced the song of They Come From The East And West, and about my wife singing that when I left to... left her and--and Billy and Rebekah, to start this great revival, of a spearhead of it, rather, as it swept the nations. And then was thinking, as I looked across this pretty, clean-looking bunch of ladies. I remember Meda then was one of them, she was a little black-headed girl. And now she is like myself, we're getting old and gray, and our times are running out. And yet with this grand Hope, that we'll be gathered together again in Him, where there will be no more time, old age, nothing to hinder us or bother us.
5 I don't believe that I know any place that I have ever seen in my life, especially with this many people, where there was so many nice Christians with this love. Don't never let that die among you. Just remember.
6I used to have a little... the saying amongst the people. My wife's name was Hope; my first wife, Billy's mother. They used to... There was three of us then, that was Hope, and myself, and Billy. They used to call us, "Hope, faith, and charity." And so seemed to have a burly faith, like, in those days, to believe that this Word was true; and, what God had promised, He would do.
7And, but, you see, "The greatest of this is charity, is love." Like Brother Leo expressed this morning. "Love! Where there is tongues, it shall cease. Where there is prophesies, it'll fail. But when charity, which is love, it always will endure." See?
Dear dying Lamb, Thy precious Word
Shall never lose Its Power,
Till all the ransomed Church of God
Be saved to sin no more.
Ever since by faith I saw the stream
Thy flowing wounds supply,
Redeeming love has been my theme,
And shall be till I die.
8 I think there is nothing greater than love. And love, if we can't express it... Now, we can say that we have love, we're just saying that. But when we can really express what we've said that we have, then we show it in ourselves.
9Now we're not a perfect people. We make our mistakes. We do things that's wrong. But, you see, love covers all of that. We're willing, when we see our mistakes, to come back and apologize to one another. Yeah, that's--that's warriors. That's, that is really men and women that's gallant. Any man can go out to the battlefield, that's got nerve enough to walk out there; but when he gets knocked down, then get up and try it again, see. There used to be a song that a young man and young woman used to sing in the church, "If I fall or if I fail," see, "if I fall or if I..." I forget how it goes. "Let me rise and try again."
Forgive me, Lord, and try me one more time. (See? See?)
If I fall or if I sin, let me rise and try again.
Just forgive me, Lord, and try me one more time.
10 And with as many as a hundred and twenty people here together, you are bound to--to find things sometimes, the enemy will sweep in among you, and through your minds, and--and start this, that. Just stop when he does it. Think back, think of this morning, think of the times when you're sitting together in Heavenly places in Christ Jesus.
11Some of you are plumbers and some are carpenters and some this, that, and the other. You rub arms with the world each day, when you're out there. But when you see those things, and great temptations rise, just remember these little, sacred places where you're sitting together, with the only thing that lasts. Your jobs will fail, one of these days. Your health will fail. Even your life, here on earth, will fail. But then That won't fail. And if He is the center of all things, then let's keep our minds on the center Post, what has drawed us to this.
12 My, this nice, clean-looking bunch of people! I don't mean so much your clothes. Your clothes are clean, of course, and things, your faces. I think these little ladies here, not a speck of lipstick on a one of them; all of them with long hair, young and old, middle-age and all. Yes. See? Well, you just don't realize what a treasure you got here, see, in this little chapel service.
13I want to thank Brother and Sister Shantz, also, and for this privilege of being in their home. And this is their home now, that they have sold their property, I think, in Canada, and have come down to sojourn with us. We don't have no more earthly possessions. We're seeking a City to come, Whose Builder and Maker is God.
14 And I thank Brother Leo and Gene, for the trueness they have been, to the vision that was given to them when we first met. No doubt but what he has told you many times. It's strange, I didn't see it just like this. I knew there was something ahead. When the young fellow came to me as a... with a dream that he had had of a pyramid, standing up in this pyramid. And he climbed up to where I was at, and I was standing out in a saucer, a plate, or something like a light.
He said, "Brother Branham, how you get up there?"
15And I said, "Brother Leo, God has to put a person in this position up here." I said, "Now that you've seen, return back to the people and tell them that you believe it's of God."
16 And little knowing then when I had a place. I--I love the boys, and I wanted to put them in a position where I could be with them. And they started making tapes. But, you see, as far as myself, they'd have still been making tapes, as far as I know. But what a greater thing God has did for them, than to make tapes, see. Most anybody can make a tape, that's got the intelligence to turn on a tape recorder, or can sell. But it takes guidance of the Holy Spirit to guide a little group together like this, this morning, and keep them together in harmony and unity, and still clinging to the Message.
17God, may You--may You grant, to this people, long life here on earth, happiness and joy, and then "enter into the joys of the Lord" at the end of the road.
18 We are now ready for a battle, the Trumpet is to sound. The hymns have been sang, now comes the Word. I think, as I stand here, that you know... Yes, you probably do.
19But to hear these comments of these young soldiers here! And myself getting old, and listen around, and your faith and confidence, and what you've placed in to believe the Message that--that I have been given of God. Now, if it wasn't for you all, the Message would do no good. See, it's--it's got to be somebody to believe It. And as long as It's coming from God, there is going to be somebody believe It, you see. God has made a way. He, He has affixed His great economy like that, that, when He sends forth Something, there is something there to meet that Something. The Deep responds to the call of the deep. It's--it's got to be that way.
20 I like the word that Brother Gene used in prayer this morning, "In His august courts." I feel that way when I cross that bridge down there, to--to come in where God is reverenced and respected. And always keep it that way. No matter when the enemy...
21Now remember, don't forget this; Brother Leo and Gene, especially. Now, you think Satan is going to let this go on like this, without a hindrance? Oh, no. He sure won't. He is going to fly in, one of these days, just like a whirlwind. But when the--when the enemy comes in like a flood, the Spirit of God raises a standard against it. Just keep lifting yourself up in prayer before God. Cling to one another. Hold to God. For, if you love one another, it shows you love God. "This will all men know, that you're My disciples, when you have love one for the other."
22 And I thought, a while ago, "What beautiful singing! What fine voices! What a fine group of men and women, husbands and wives; young, old, and middle-age, sitting together here." I thought, "Well, they ought to have it down in Prescott, they ought to be down there and ought to have a little radio broadcast like that." Then, you see, that wouldn't be just exactly what God has called these young men to do. See? See? The Bride is being called out, see, called out, now my work is out here, to call. And then things like this, and where you colonize yourselves together, and hold yourself, where you want to bring up your children, each one watching each day, like the eye of an eagle watching over their young, so that you won't... If you see anything wrong, then you call that person aside and pray over it, and things like that. Keep it pure, holy, so the Holy Spirit can have a place to visit.
23 God likes to be worshiped. And when you worship Him, it just isn't exactly singing a song as we do, but singing it in the spirit of worship, you see, then you feel the Holy Spirit bounce back.
24And I see great big young man here, just think of the day that group of young fellows sitting there, young boys and their little wives sitting along here, and big, rough man sitting there and just cry like little babies.
25Why, look at today, they're out here on the street, living in adultery and filth of the world, and things.
26And to think that you can come apart and gather like this, where as the Psalmist said, "Behold how sweet and pleasant for brethren to dwell together in unity." It's like the anointing oil that was on Aaron's beard, that ran to the hems of his garments. Which, that anointing oil... Which, you know what the anointing oil done, it preserved him to go in the Presence of God. See, he had to be anointed with that oil before he went in the Presence of God. And when brethren can dwell together in unity, it's likened unto that oil. We then enter into the Presence of the Lord, with that anointing of brethren together in unity. Oil represents the "Holy Spirit."
27 Now can we have just a word of prayer before entering into the study of the Word.
28Heavenly Father, as our brother has expressed this morning, the entering into the august courts of the Lord! Now, Father, we realize this group of people here, and now what I say, I'll have to answer for at the Day of the Judgment. And this is Your children. Bless them, Father, continually. Bless Brother Leo and Brother Gene. May they be led by Your Holy Spirit, to guide these people, as we make this pilgrimage to the sunset. And then, O Holy Ghost of God, guide us to the Son. Grant it, Lord.
29Break the Bread of Life to us, through the Word. And we're... Now we realize that we're in battle now. We're putting on pieces of armor, out here on these soldiers, which they'll have to fight with, in the hours that is left in life. And I pray, Lord, that You will rightly place every piece where it belongs, where they can be shielded against the--the enemy whenever he comes against them. Grant it, Lord. We pray in Jesus Christ's Name. Amen.
30 Now, I'm rather slow in--in speaking, because I'm--I'm not a trained minister. I know there is people here that's smart, intelligent, intellectual, and have laid that aside, to come over now and to break themselves down, in humility. Great Paul, the apostle, I think of his words when he said that, "I did not come to you with the enticing words of man, because there you would place your faith in that, but I come to you in the power of the Spirit." See, the great things that he knew he had, he laid aside. And I feel this morning, like man here, like Brother Hughy and sister, teacher here from the mission fields, and many of you people who are really intelligent and smart; and I--I feel very little to stand here with no more education than I have, before you. But I... And then to see that you people, like that, would--would humble yourselves to them things, lay it aside, and sit down and listen to a person that hardly knows their ABC'S, that makes great people out of you. It isn't he that can stick his shoulders out, and walk out and... It's he that can humble himself.
31I think, character, it's measured by... man, not by the muscles on his arm or by the callouses in his hands, but the bag in the knees of his trousers where he has prayed. I think that's what makes man.
32 Now I want to read, this morning, some of the Bible. And I like the Word. Don't you? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Now we've worshiped the Lord, and we'll continue to worship Him. Now let's worship Him as a--a cutting sharp-edged Sword, as It moves through us, to find out where we're standing.
33And--and I--I say It, because this is one place I feel that I could--could teach the things that I want to say this morning. And then, course, Brother Leo and Gene, and them, will--will exercise upon them, when we leave, and will bring the points out as I heard him so graciously mention in his message this morning. That, he catches that. But you can't say it from the platform like this or on them tapes, but, see, just sit down and study them. Just keep studying them, over and over. It's hard to understand. So many people misunderstand It! And did you know, little--little flock, it is--it is that way amongst all humans? It always has been.
34 If they could not understand our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, (even His apostles, see) then how could we expect to understand It in this day, you see. He said, He would say things that is straight, you know, and He wouldn't explain them. He would just say them. Said, like for instance, "Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink His Blood, you have no Life in you."
35Now what, now what if a--what if a doctor had been standing close, or a nurse or something, in that congregation, that day, He was talking to? Well, they said, "This Man is a vampire, see, wants to drink His Blood." See, He never explained it. He just said it. But later on, Paul came along and explained it out, how it was taking communion, you know, "eating His Flesh and drinking His Blood." And so He just said those things.
36 And finally, at last, the apostles one day, even after the resurrection, there was one was leaning upon His shoulder, John He loved. He was a young man. And He said, "What is it to you if this man tarries till I come?" There went out a saying among them, that John wasn't going to--going to die till Jesus returned. Jesus did not say that. He just, what He said, "What is it to you if he does tarry?" And then, of course, you read in--in our Word, how that--that God then... That was said for a purpose. These things are all for a purpose. God took that young John and lift him up in the Spirit, and saw His Coming, plumb over into the--the age that is to come. See, said, "What is it to you if he tarries?" He didn't tarry him, physical; but--but the Word that He spoke through him, it's brought us to this age where we are now, you see. So, it all works together for good.
37 In Romans, a very familiar chapter, I want to take a--a few verses here, and about the first two or three verses, two verses, I think it is, and read. And, in this, try to explain It the best that I know how, by the help of the Holy Spirit. Romans, the 12th chapter.
I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
38I thought that was so beautiful for this group this morning, what you done did. Now, "And," and is a conjunction, as I understand.
And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
39That's what we all want to do, is, "Be not conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of our mind, to do the perfect and acceptable will of God." Now that we have been saved, as we are; and that we have been filled with the Holy Spirit, as we have; now we want the mind that was in Christ, to be in us, that we might be transformed from the natural things of life, and be brought in to do the perfect will of God, by transformation, of God's Spirit, by His Word.
Now my subject is: The Power Of Transformation.
40 I may leave my Bible here. Now, it used to be, years ago, when I was a young man like these men, I--I didn't have to set down my Scriptures and--and things when I was studying. But now since I am getting old, why, I carry me a little book. And--and when I get something, why, I jot it down, have to put it on the Scripture. And used to, I just had that line of Scriptures right in my mind, I just come right down.
41But, dear friends, I'm not young like you all, this morning. But I am old, and I have been through many hard battles, see; and, by going through those hard battles, brings you where you are this morning. See? So, I'm sure you understand that. God has put me through it, that my life might open up a way, to say "this is It, see," then you all run over that road. But before me, there was someone opened up the way for me to go. See? And we open up the road, one for the other. And as you see, sometime, an old veteran getting old, and his marks all over him, and as Paul said one time, "I bear in my body the marks of Jesus Christ." You see? How Timothy looked upon those marks, I guess, with reverence, as he commit it to young Timothy.
42 Now, "transforming." I used to work for a Public Service Company, where we had transformers, and to transform. Now the word is, the word means, in itself, something like... To transform, means "something that's been changed, something that's changed from one thing to another."
43And as I want to speak, for the next forty-five minutes or an hour, on--on the transforming, I would like to--to use this text. And I--I may say some things, in here, that seems very strange. And as Brother Leo had just said, "Take It and just study over It, a little while." See, just think of It for a little bit.
44 To be transformed is to be "changed and made something different."
45Like a--a tadpole, it's transformed from a tadpole to a frog. See, once, he looked like a catfish, he swims around, he's--he's got a head and his tail, and everything looks just like a--a catfish. Then, after a while, he begins to lose, he loses the tail, and he's--he's transformed from one specie to another.
46I think that's what Paul must have had in mind, when he said, "Be ye transformed by the--by the renewing." Let's see, let me get that right. "And be not conformed," you know what conformed is.
... be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind,...
47"Renewing of your mind." The things that you once thought upon, to be precious, lay that aside and be transformed to something else; what you was one time, to what you are now. See?
... by the renewing of your mind, that you might prove... that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
48Oh, that's what we all want to know, how to do it. See? We are here, we love Him; He saved us, now we want to know what to do. And we're trying to take a little step this morning, to raise up just a little bit higher. Sometimes we have to hit things that... You just hold on for a few... till we see what it comes out to be.
49 Now in Genesis, the 1st chapter, "The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters." We realize that the water... And--and the Bible said, "In the beginning back there," that, this, "the world was without form, and was void." There was nothing but just a darkness of chaos. And--and what a horrible shape it must have been in. Nothing but way into the darkness yonder, without light or anything, and the churning of the water, and that wandering star twisted around and around the orbits out there somewhere. It must have been a--a terrific mass of--of--of something lost, like it was, couldn't find its way.
50And that's what we become when we become wandering stars, away from God, just without hope, without God; without, just churning around, out in darkness, not knowing when we... where we're going.
51And God took that great chaos of darkness, and transformed it into a garden of Eden, see, by His Word. That's how we're transformed, by God's Word. When God said, "Let there be light," and that mass of creation out there come over in around the sun, and begin to revolve around the sun, and became a garden of Eden because it obeyed the Word of God. It done the perfect will of God, for it was transformed from chaos, into a garden of Eden, by the Word of God.
52 Now that's what we are here for. That's my Message, has been all along, is the Word of God. We must hold to That regardless of what other things take place. Always stay with that Word. Always check out your motives and objectives, if it is according to the Word of God. If it isn't, leave it alone. See? But if it's with the Word of God, and lines up with the Word of God, then, that, you hold to that.
53Now God sometimes... Just like your little group here this morning. He lets it not happen just overnight, He lets, God... We're the one that gets in a hurry. God is never in a hurry. He just says it, and--and it's going to be. For, when He says anything, it's got to be. It's just going to be! He, He lets it take its time. He let...
54 The Hebrew children, them famous characters of the Scripture, that was standing on God's Word to be true, they said, "Our God is able to deliver us from this fiery furnace. Nevertheless, see, we won't bow to the image, because it's against the Word, see. Although, if He slays us, He'll raise us up again, you see." See, and they... He let them walk right up to the edge of this great furnace, and drop into it, before it seemed like He even paid any attention, like He wasn't even watching them. But He is always watching, though. He is always watching for this.
55 Now God said, "Let there be light." And six thousand years it took this Eden to come into existence, and we are taught in the Scripture, "For one day upon the earth is... or--or--or is a thousand years, with God; a thousand years upon the earth, is one day with God." So it took six thousand years to make this earth, and to bring it into an Eden. But, you see, it was God, the great Master of all intelligence, and He--He had in His mind what He wanted to do.
56Just like when the man that built this trailer, when the man that... When you brethren here that designed this park, how you would make it, it was in your mind, you kept working that vision out.
57That's the way God did about the world. He worked; it was in His mind. And, if you notice, it come like by evolution, like He was learning more all the time, making something greater and greater. But, see, He was above it all, and just let it evolute up to that, you see. Everything He begin to bring upon the earth, from botany life, and fish, and so forth; it come on into birds, and the animals; and then something in His Own image, a man; and stopped there, see, because it was up to His perfection, of what He wanted.
58 That's the way you start, like this trailer. You might lay the frame down, and you say, "What are you doing?" Like you, when you all moved the first rocks away from this corner here. "What are you doing?" See, it didn't look like it would be like it is now. It looks like a little Eden, because it was in your mind what to do, and you just kept working up.
59Now we want to be transformed, ourselves, by the renewing of our mind. See, not what we have on this earth, what we are going to look for on this earth; but what we are coming to, in the world that is to come. Transformed by renewing of our mind!
60 Now, six thousand years, God taken to make this, and we see in Genesis 1. Yet, now we see that, in this, God had a--had an objective that He wanted to bring to pass.
61And so many people, in teaching on Genesis, back here in the 1st chapter and the 2nd chapter, and 3rd chapter, especially, "It looks like that God repeats Himself. Or He said, He went ahead and said all these things that He did. Oh, how He... 'Let there be light, and let there be this, and let there come forth,' and there wasn't even one thing yet." Wasn't nothing. There wasn't a light. That--that old world was still floating out there in that darkness, covered over with water. But, see, He had spoke His Word, and then that's when He was speaking.
62 Now we notice here in Genesis 1, He said, "And He formed man in His Own image, in His Own likeness, in the image of God made He (He made) him, male and female." See, He was making man, He just spoke the Word. Then we find out, after His many days had passed, maybe hundreds and hundreds of years, there was still no man to till the soil. Nobody to till the soil, so then God formed man out of the dust of the earth. See, He had spoke the Word, and then the Word had to take place.
63Now, when He said, "Let there be light." Maybe there might have been hundreds of years, maybe eight hundred years, before there ever was a light, but it come to pass because God said so.
64And God is going to have a Church, I don't care how many dark ages we go through, and whatever more. He is going to have a Church without spot or wrinkle, whether we are part of it or not, because He has already said it was going to happen. It's going to be there.
65 And--and He commanded, to--to transform it into the plant life and every life that He put forth. He said these words, like, "Let there be a palm tree. And let there be an oak tree. Let there be a fir."
66Look down in the desert, where we live down here in Tucson. Out on there, there is cactus, jumping cactus, all kinds of cactuses. Just thirty minutes from there, is sherman pine up on top of the mountain. Now, this cactus will not grow up there, and neither will that sherman pine grow down here. Now, where was the Intelligence that planted the seed? See, they had to come from somewhere. It was God's Word, "Let there be," and it was.
67 Now, we find out that all this (after He had made it, transforming it into its kind and its life, and--and it was all put in by the Word of God, the Creator), it all, we find out, that this all headed-up in a headquarters, called the garden of Eden; and God put His son, and His son's bride, over it all. See? This great creation, see, He had a reason for it. He made everything so pretty! He made the flowers, and the life, and the birds; and there was no death, no sin, no sorrow, no sickness. And then all this great thing headed-up into one big headquarters, which was the garden of Eden.
68And there He put His son, Adam, and Adam's bride, wife. Now you might say, "It was his wife." Potentially it was his wife, but he had never... never really been his wife yet.
69 Like in the Scripture, we find out, where It said, "Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost." See? Now it was his wife when he made the promise to marry her, or to have her; but yet it wasn't his wife, yet, because he had never knew her as a wife.
70So that's the way it was here, the reason I said, "God's son and his bride." Adam had never knew his wife as a wife, but yet it was his wife, potentially. Just like the Church now, and Christ.
71 Now, then, all could rest, because all of God's good Word seeds, that He had spoke, had brought forth of its kind. The earth come over, there was light. There was sunshine when He let the sun shine. Now why did He make the sun shine? He had in His mind, see, that, if the sun don't shine, the flower won't grow, that He speak into existence. He makes everything to meet its purpose, whatever it is. Like a tree, it bears a certain acorn, or it bears an apple. He makes the fruit of the garden, and so forth. It's all for His purpose. And everything had come to pass, and He had spoke it. Now the only thing He had to do, after spoken it, He... speaking it, rather. He could go to rest, because He had spoke it, and it was all has to come to pass because He had spoke it. I don't know how much it had to go through before it come to pass, how many rejects and whatever more. But it had to come to pass, because He said it would come to pass. He had spoke it.
72The same thing it is about having a Church here in the last days. He is going to have a Bride. "He is able of these stones to rise children to Abraham." If we don't follow Him, He'll get somebody else that will follow Him. See? He is going to have It, because He has already spoke it. Whatever He says, it has to be that way. It cannot change. It must come forth that way, because He said it would.
73 And all this great thing that He knowed would come to pass, after He--He had spoke it, He could take a rest. Everything under control! His seed was His Word, and His Word is a seed. Jesus said it was. And everything would be all right, because He had said for it to bring forth of its kind, transforming only to its kind. See, His Word had to be of Its kind. If He said a "palm" tree, He didn't mean a palm and oak mixed together. He meant a palm tree here, and an oak tree here, everything positionally in its place.
74Oh, if we could only learn that, that what part of the Word we are, we must take our place, no matter what it is.
75 I think of a little sister here in the wheel chair, sometime, how many faithful prayers has been made over it. Then we don't understand, so we just commit it to God. And with... She is a flower here among you, with her pleasantness and everything. See, that we can get up and go around, how she would long to do that, but yet she is pleasant just the way she sits. I always get inspired to watch the little lady, see, because she... We all believe in healing. We've seen God do miracles far beyond that, see. And she knows that, too, see, but she's willing to take her place.
76 See, whatever it is, that's what we want. And I believe it was David, said, "I would rather be a doormat at the house of the Lord, than to dwell in tents with the wicked." You see, no matter what it is, "take my place."
77Sometimes you have to separate from everything that's dear on earth, to you, to take your position that God has called you to. I'm sure you can read between the lines, what I'm saying. See? Sometimes the very dearest person on earth, you have to shake hands with them; just take your position in Christ, to where God has called you. See? But what is God doing? Transforming you from what you was. Maybe a daughter or a son, or whatever it is, from a lovely family sometimes, He places you somewhere else. Because, it's His way of doing it, see, by the renewing of your mind, to obey the Word of God, regardless of what the price is. See? These things don't come... It didn't call...
78 Our redemption wasn't a cheap thing, it was the Son of God had to die for us. See? It isn't... Things of value come of great price.
79To bring this Message, it wasn't easy. See? No, it isn't. I had to forsake everything that was dear to me, even my own people, everybody. But you see the value of it is, you see, is to do the will of God. And to do that, which knowing that there is something in me, when they used to say... Well, they was going to put me away; thought I lost my mind. "Baptizing in the Name of Jesus Christ, contrary to the church. And all these things!" They said, "He is crazy." But, you see, no matter what they said, there is something has to be done. And God just takes a person, sticks him in His hand, and say, "Do this," and you do it.
80What a price it might have been to Saint Paul; taught under Gamaliel, the greatest teacher of the day. And they come down... And the very thing that he considered heresy, the things that he thought that was the worse things that could have happened to the church, he comes right around and becomes a partaker of It. A strange thing! "And how God works in wonderous ways, in strange, odd ways, His wonders to perform."
81 When God had spoke it, He knowed His Word was a seed; and it could, it would bring forth of its kind. Now, it was commanded to bring forth only of its kind, and it will always do that if man don't tamper with it.
82And so would God's Church and everything else, bring forth of the kind like it was at the first, if theologians didn't tamper with that Word, trying to put It somewhere else, or something else. God has spoke It. And no matter how much they can, they try to contaminate It and tamper It, and so forth, It's going to bring forth of Its kind. There is just nothing to stop It.
83I hope I don't sound like I'm yelling at you all. [Brother Branham adjusts a microphone--Ed.] Is that too loud? [Congregation says, "No."]
84 And, see, now we find everything in order. God spoke it, and He said, "Let there be, let there be. And let there be an Eden. Let there be beautiful flowers. Let there be My son, in My Own image, stand over there in the garden of Eden, and let his bride stand by his side." Oh, how beautiful, what that was. And the Father, He was a Father, you see, so there come His Own children coming forth. And He made a paradise for them. God loves to do things for His children.
85Don't you remember how, you mothers, and how no matter how; if you had to allowance the table, if Junior needed a good pair of shoes that he liked, you--you'd do it, see. Whatever it was, to do something for your children! Dad, how you'd work a little harder, to get something for the children. See?
86Well, that just shows that we are way down here, a parent. He is the extreme Parent, see, and how much more! No wonder the apostle said, "Eye has not seen, or ear has not heard, neither has it entered the heart of man, what God has for them, in store, that love Him." We just can't conceive in our mind, we, our mind isn't eligible of thinking the right--right direction what God has for store, in us that love Him. See, we, I can imagine what it will be, I can think what it will be, but I--I... my mind is not--not--not capable of thinking how great it is. It's beyond that. Could you imagine what Heaven will be when we'll all be there, and young, and no sin? And no... Oh, what a beautiful place! But, see, it's beyond that. See, we, it can't even enter the heart of man, what God has for them, in store. He spoke it, and it's going to be so.
87 Now after all this beautiful layout that He had there, of His... I don't mean to say it in that word, layout, but kind of like the... Don't the mother, before the coming child, don't they call that layette? They get the... all the little booties and everything ready, you know, just for the arriving of this little portion of love that God is sending, getting that.
88That's what God did for Adam and Eve. He created this garden of Eden. He had spoke it. It was in His mind. And when He says it, then it has to happen.
89Bear that on mind now. What He says, it must happen! See, He can't... Nothing can--can hinder it, nothing can keep it from happening. There is nothing can keep it from happening. God said so, that settles it! God said it, it's going to happen.
90 Now He had all this in mind, and He said, "Let there be." Now, that's Genesis 1, see, "Let there be this. Let there be that. Let there be." He was sowing seed. "Let it be here. Let it be here. Let it be here." And He knew it was going to be that way, because it cannot change.
91Now that gives us faith, then. And what He said Here, it's going to be. So let's let that Seed fall into our hearts, that we might be the bedding grounds of That, see, into our hearts. And let us act out this place that He has placed us in, in the last days. See, "Let the Seed fall in our hearts, Lord. Let Thy Word fall in my heart." Let there not be any unbelief!
92Like Abraham, when he was an old man, looked like impossible. "How they going to do that? How is he going to be this way?" He never considered that. He just received the Word of God, and went on believing it, and God brought it to pass. Now, God had said all these things, so he knew it would be. And it did, He brought forth of its kind.
93 Now that He had transformed then, all the seed into the living creature and creation that it was supposed to be, it came up just as He said it would. He said, "Let it be." Maybe hundreds and hundreds of years passed, but here we find it a beautiful Eden, and the big birds flying. Them birds didn't have to die. And the wolf and the lamb were feeding together, and the lion, the leopard and ox. And there was no killing, no death, no sorrow. And there was Adam and Eve, walking in the garden of Eden. Every seed bringing forth, it never could do nothing else. It never could do nothing else, because God said, "Let it be that way." It had to be that way.
94Oh, how I would like to stop here just a minute, to say, see, there is where we are facing, yet, the completion of that Word.
95 Now God said, "Let there be." And here it come up, first, perfectly, just exactly. Now, this tree can only bring forth that tree. This tree can only bring forth this tree. And Adam, a son of God, can only bring forth a son of God. See, you get what I mean? It's every thing after its kind, and so God could say, "Well, I'll just rest now."
96And did you notice, it was very few words that God ever spoke, actually, from that time on? He committed it, after the fall, to His prophets, and they bring forth the Word now, you see. God rested, He didn't have no more to do. They just go to His headquarters and knock on the door, say, "Father, what is it?" And He sends the Word down by them. See, He has a system, and the way of doing those things.
97 "Let it be just..." And that's the way it was, everything, of its seed bringing forth of its kind. Now when everything looked so pretty, and everything coming to pass just to what God had said, now here comes that slimy, dirty deceiver.
98Now that's what I'm trying to warn you all here about. When you see God's Seed begin to take hold, to grow, watch out for that fellow coming in just as slick as he can be, quote Scripture just to who wouldn't have it, see. Watch him, 'cause he is a deceiver.
99I'm going to call it, instead of a--a conformer, being conformed, he is a deformer, deforming the things that's been conformed. He is a deformer, and, he, a deformer, or a perverter, or a corrupter of the original Seed and the original program.
100Now you see here, like in your group here this morning, you got a program, you got a vision. Now watch for that corrupter, oh, he'll be sly and slick as he can be, you see. But keep your vision, boy. See, keep holding to that.
101 Now also we find out that, when he come in, he deformed that seed. And he corrupted that seed by getting into the bedding grounds, which was Eve, and corrupting that seed, with a corruptible seed, before it could get there, to corrupt that beautiful garden of Eden.
102Where--where, Heaven, the only thing that that is, is just the restoration. Where we are now, we are on our road back to that original beginning of the creation of God, back to the garden of Eden again; husband and wife, without--without any--any sin or anything, to live Eternally. But the--the tran-... the...
103 Now, now He wants us to transform our minds, by the renewing; or transformed, be transformed by the renewing of our--our minds.
104Now Satan comes in and puts in a deforming to the Word, making It say something that It isn't. Now that's what he did in the beginning. And now notice, this is going to sound awful strange this morning, to--to people, if I don't wait and base too much thought here before I get to my regular thought that I wanted to--to get to you. Is this, that, the deformer came in; and as God had took six thousand years with the original Word, to bring forth every word of its kind, and everything that He made would be God's Own Word bringing forth of its kind, now the deformer has took six thousand years, and to deform that Word of God. And what has he done? He has brought hisself to a new type of Eden, Satan's Eden. That's where we're living today.
105 How did he do that? How could it happen? Now the striking part is how he did it. And that's where we have to, what I'm here for, to lay this down before you, so that you can study of it now, and with the brothers here, and so forth, in the weeks to come, that you can see how Satan did this. And watch how cunning he is, and how sly he is.
106Now, he deformed these seeds. Now, he could not destroy them, he just deformed them. Now we realize that sin is righteousness perverted. It's just a--a lie is a truth misrepresented. See, anything. An adultery is the right act, that God ordained, just took in the wrong way. See, anything. And death is a perversion of life. Death just takes, see, deforms life.
107 Now he had six thousand years to do it with his poison spray. And how did he do it? Now this is the striking part. And listen close now. He did it by civilization. Now that sounds strange, but that's what. I'm going to make a statement here that will keep you guessing, maybe, for a few minutes; I hope not. But did you realize this? Now I'm not trying to support ignorance. But did you know that civilization, science, education, and the things that we cherish so great today, is the very instrument of Satan, even civilization? Civilization never come by God. Civilization come by Satan. Now I'll prove that to you by the Word, just in a few minutes.
108Civilization is not of God. For, let me show you; in this civilization, the more civilized we get as we work through science, we are always killing ourselves. See? And this civilization has built up to its pinnacle now, and we got death in this civilization. We got sin in this civilization. We got sickness in this civilization. That can't be of God.
109 So, God, in the Mil-... His great, Own great Kingdom that is to come, we will have a civilization, but it'll not be anything like this. It won't be by science. It'll be a faith civilization, by the Word. See?
110This scientific civilization we have, is exactly Satan's trap, and that's what he has killed the people with. That's what he is killing us, every day, with. That's how, as we eat, each day; instead of living, we die. They have so perverted everything, to even take just so much of this and mix it with this, and hybrid this and that, that, till it's dying. It's a dying race. And no matter what you try to do, you die.
111You seen that picture last night, of those Africans. You know why... They never had penicillin. Them people live longer than we do. They don't even know they... Germs don't bother them. See, why, a germ would throw up his hand and surrender at them. See? Because he, see, he don't, he... They don't. Why? They haven't all been... See, we'll take, science to figure out, like a penicillin or something they'll place in us, to--to take this disease out, and it tears down something else, and makes a bedding ground for something else. See? Now, he don't do that. See?
112 Now any, many of you people come from farms. Anyone knows that a good healthy plant never needs to be sprayed. It's--it's got a repellent on it itself, of life, and a germ won't even get on it, on a real--on a real healthy plant. It's this hotbed plant, it's this hybrid plant you have to baby!
113For instance, some of you fellows here are Westerners here. Look back in the time of the old longhorned cow. Today you say you got a better beef with your--with your Hereford. Have you? You haven't. That old Longhorn cow, not taking up for the old girl, but she could, she would winter out here like a deer. Oh, she was skinny and everything, but she was twice...
114 This Hereford, you pull hay under him, when you take his picture, up to his tummy, nearly, to show that he's beef to the hock. And what is it? You turn him loose out there, he would die. He couldn't winter it if he had to. You have to feed him, and everything else, to take care of him, baby him around. He's a hybrid. See? But a real, genuine old Longhorn, just turn him loose.
115That's the way today with our Christians. We got so many we have to softsoap, to beg them, put them, make them a deacon in the church, pat him on the shoulder, and make him some great position in the church. Or, if you don't, why, he, he won't--he won't come in, if you don't let this one do this, and this one do that. It's babying.
116Could you imagine genuine Christians being that? They were rugged. They were burly. Could you imagine Saint Paul being that type of a Christian, could you imagine Saint Peter, "Being now--now, if you don't make me general overseer, well, I don't know, I might go join So-and-so"? They were rugged men. They were men of faith. They lived with God. They walked with God. They were men of few words. They served God, day and night, constantly. You didn't have to spray them and baby them, and offer them this, that, or the other. They were men, rugged! They were genuine seeds, not hybrid in denominations.
117 "If you, the Methodists don't treat me right, I'll go to the Baptists. The Baptists don't treat me right, I'll go to the Pentecostals. If they don't treat me right, I'll go back to the Catholics, or whatever more." See, they, it's a hybrid, have to keep them sprayed, "Yes, Doctor Reverend Brother So-and-so." That ain't Christianity.
118Christianity asks--asks no titles, it asks no favors. It only knows God. It's original seed. It loves God, and loves one another. There is no spraying on them, and babying them, and patting them around, and saying, "Yes, well, this sister, well, I think it's all right for her to have short hair, and this one not." And--and. there is no such stuff as that, and let them get by with this. It's--it's rugged, it's the Gospel! Lay it out there, let it fall where it will. Christians love it.
Must I be carried Home, to Heaven,
On a flowery bed of ease,
While others fought to win the prize
And sailed through bloody seas?
119Must I be patted on the back, and this, that, and the other, and babied? I expect my place out yonder with the rugged. I expect not to come up there with no trophy scars at all.
If I must fight, if I must reign, increase my courage, Lord!
120See, let me stand like a Christian. Not to be a--a hybrid plant. Have to be babied and petted, and brought into something. You're not brought in anyhow, Christianity, you're borned in it. You become a new creature, you're a seed of God, that comes into the earth.
121 Now, now we find out that he sprayed this poison spray, and that spray was the spray of modern understanding, education, science, and civilization, the very things that we cherish so much. Did you ever stop to think that our great enemy, in the natural life today among the nations, is communism? What is the god of communism? Civilization, and education, science. That's right, isn't it? That's what they live on and thrive on, is science, scientific, sciences, a god of science. Now if you would just... and with the poison spray of this modern civilization, science and education.
122 Now let me prove to you that education and civilization come from the Devil. Now let us turn back here and see, if you want to, in Genesis, the 4th chapter. All right, now let's begin with the 16th verse of Genesis 4. Fourteen here or... Genesis 4, pardon me. Now notice Satan.
123You people that follow these tapes, with our--our brother here, now you've heard me preach on the Serpent's Seed. And that cannot be denied. That was opened up in one of those Seven Seals. It was hid.
124 Now if children has come up under that kind, see, under that kind of teaching, that's what their parents was, they have the nature of their parents, their denominations, and so forth, they have to believe that. See, they believe that because they're borned under that parent. But today we're not borned under that parent; our Parent is the Word. And the Word... "Well," say, "I was borned under God, too." For that age. But this is the climax age, this is the age beyond those denominations.
125There had to come forth, must come forth; God ordained it so, that there must come forth, them Seven Seals must be opened. It was supposed to be done in this Laodicean age. And I think, beyond any shadow of doubt... Not as we brag; we have no brag, only on Jesus Christ; none of us. We only brag on Jesus Christ. But we are thankful with the... for the privilege of knowing by any... beyond any shadow of doubt, God has chose us in this last days, and has proven it by the signs in the Heavens and in the earth; and every one of them coming right straight back to the Word, to prove that it's so, this age that we live in, the Message and how It is. We're not a cult. We're not a bunch of fanatics. We are servants of God, that's been called by the Holy Ghost. You'll have all kinds of names tacked to you, but that don't mean it's so.
126 Now remember, Satan's son was Cain. Now I think you all been through all the tapes, which, I see your libraries out here, of them. Now remember that Eve become pregnant by Satan, and in the same day... We got a case of it in Tucson now, that a woman, if she becomes... she lives with two men, she can have two different type of children. We know that. I knowed it in breeding dogs and things, and so forth, if it's right away.
127So Satan, that morning perhaps, met this evil one, which was the serpent; not a reptile, but a beast; most subtle, cunning, smart, of all of the beasts, just under man. And man is beast, himself, and we are--we are mammal, warmblooded animal.
128And--and Satan was the next link here, this serpent, was the next thing to a man, from a chimpanzee, stand between man and--and the chimpanzee. Now science is looking for that missing link. And it's so hid by taking him down, and even not a bone in him looks like a man, see, making him a reptile.
129 Now we find now, that, this fellow found Eve in the garden of Eden, this young woman that knowed no sin, knowed not what her nakedness was. And he knew. He was smart, subtil, wise. And he told her, "The seed, the--the fruit was pleasant and it was desirable," and when he lived with her that morning.
130And then, see, then, the afternoon, she persuaded Adam to do the same thing, telling him what it was.
131And then Adam deliberately, knowing he ought not to have done it, walked out with his wife and did this act. Which, finally he would have come to it anyhow. But, see, it had to be that way, the wisdom of God, 'cause this then, that, displays His attribute to be a Saviour, Father, Healer. You've heard me preach on that, see. Now if that hadn't have been done...
132 He just let them out there on free moral agency, to let them act. He couldn't make them do it, and then still be just. But He could put them equal with Him, and free moral agency, and then let them do it themselves. And He knew they would do it.
133And so then, you see, then when Adam lived with, she brought forth twins. And one of them was of Satan; and one of them was of Adam, which was of God. Cain and Abel.
134And that happens. We got a case there in Tucson now. That a--that a white woman lived with her husband one morning, and that afternoon she lived with a Negro. And one of the little boys... There was two little boys was born. One of them was a little kinky-headed Negro, and the other one is a--a blond-headed kid, real pretty. And--and, think now, she is trying to make the white father take care of both children. And he said, "I'll take care of my own, but not his. Let the Negro man take care of his own child." So, you see, it's true.
135 There is always twins. And that's the reason... Don't forget this, little flock. The church in the last days is going to be twins, "so close that it'll deceive the Elected..." Matthew 24:24, see. The church is going to... It's a Pentecostal move. It's so much like the real thing, till it would deceive the very Elected if it was possible. And a little later on, if I get the chance, I want to explain what, how that election comes. See, it's going to deceive them because it's almost like the same thing. See, just two fathers, that's all; same mother, same church, same movement, same thing. The bedding ground is the same, where the Word falls; but one of them, like here, is perverted. You understand? Say "amen" if you did see. [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] See, one of them is a perversion, because it's the wrong father. Which, I will prove someday, if God will let me, that denomination is the mark of the beast. See, it's the wrong father, he is stirring people to an organization instead of to the Word. See, it's the wrong father. It's a Cain move.
136 When I go home this time, I'm preaching on the subject, The Trail Of The Serpent; the beast at the beginning, and the beast at the end; and trail him right through the Bible, and show how he heads up. See? And you all get that on the telephone, you see, if the Lord permits us to do it. And now just watch how cunning that fellow is, how he's just exactly just... Well, they're just like Judas and Jesus there, both brothers in their tribe, just like Esau and Jacob. And--and like the--the crow and the dove, sitting on the same roost. And everything is a twin, in--in this great warfare that we're in.
137 The enemy uses deception, like he did to Eve, "Oh, God has said? Surely, but--but surely..." See?
138See, trying to reason it beyond what God said originally, "Thou shalt die!"
139He said, "Yes, God said That, but surely..." See that spray over it? See? But what God says, God keeps, He don't need any help from Satan. He keeps It. So, don't never be deceived by that. Now we notice, then, that it brought forth of its kind. Now in Genesis here, we find out, after the spraying of this poison of knowledge.
140Now, science is knowledge. And all we hear is: "Science, science, science, science." The great subject in school: Science! Today, a better automobile, a better this, a better home, a better house, a better this a better that. What are we doing? Dying, all the time. Created an automobile, we quit walking; quit walking, we would turn to blubber. Well, we don't have man anymore; we have jellyfish. That's right.
141 And the woman, all she does, throw the clothes, and then [Brother Branham taps something--Ed.] press a button, there it is. When, your mammy used to walk to the spring, and pack water, and chop wood, and boil over a kettle somewhere, and--and fix her clothes like that. And we're so soft, if they'd do it, it would kill us. But, we can't help it, this is the age we're living in.
142Even science says now, that, "Little girls are coming into menopause, young women between twenty and twenty-five years old." I meet them right in the line. "And young men go through their middle age, between twenty and twenty-five years old." My mother... My wife went through, about thirty-five to forty. My mother went through, from forty-five to fifty. See how they're degenerating in this last days. Because why? We're working more on science.
143 Hundred and fifty years ago, the only travel a man had was by horse or by foot. And now he goes by jet, almost by a thought. See, science has done it, and that's of the Devil. Now you say, "That right, Brother Branham?" Yes, sir.
144Let's take Genesis now, 4.
And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD,...
145Now watch the first thing he done. (You tell me when you think we got enough here, 'cause I'll just stop on this anywhere.) See, "Cain went out from the Presence of the Lord." There he made his mistake. And there is where you will make a mistake, and there is where I'll make the mistake, the very minute we walk out of the Presence of God.
... Cain went... from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden.
146 See how religious it was, went around to the "East" side, East side.
And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and Enoch builded a city, (see, civilization), he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch.
And... Enoch was born Irad: and Irad be-... and Irad be-... [Blank.spot.on.tape--Ed.]
... took unto him two wives: the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other was Zillah.
And Adah bare Jabal: and... the father of such dwelt in tents, and of such that has cattle.
And his brother's name was Jubal: (I guess, J-u-b-al) he was the father... as such as handle the harps and organs. (See, music; science, see, coming in.)
And Zillah,... also bare Tubul-cain, an instructer of every a-r-t-i-f-i-c-e-r of brass and iron: (in other words, kind of molding, putting it together), and the sister of Tubal-... Tubal-cain was Naamah.
And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech: for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt.
If Cain shall be avenged seven times, truly Lamech seventy... seven folds, or sevenfold.
147 Now notice, as soon as they went out from the Presence of the Lord, they started building cities, they started making instruments; they started in science, to making brass and iron, and--and playing music, and so forth. See? See? Now where did it come from? Who went out? Cain, the serpent's seed. You understand it? [Congregation says, "Amen."-Ed.] Cain went out. And, notice, he went out from the Presence of the Lord, and started working in science.
148Now look where he is still working, see: science, education, cities, culture. It's of the Devil. Who started it? The Devil. Who is it of today? The Devil. Atomic bombs and things, to destroy us with. We live in it. We have to live here. We are a being, we have to stay here. But God's great civilization won't have any of that in it. See? And science is taking--is taking the natural things and perverting it to do things that it wasn't intended to do.
149 And so is scientific religion! It takes the Word of God and makes a church organization out of it, instead of doing the things that it's supposed to do.
They say, "The days of miracles is passed."
The Bible said, "He is the same yesterday, today, and forever."
"There is no such a thing as Divine healing."
150"Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature. These signs shall follow them that believe: In My Name they shall cast out devils; they'll speak with new tongues; if they take up serpents, or drink deadly things, it won't harm them; if they lay their hands on the sick, they shall recover." What? Then, all nations, everybody, every creature! "Lo, I am with you, even to the end of the earth, end of the--of the world kosmos, the whole thing, end of the consummation." He is absolutely there!
151 And now, see, they take science, and say, "Oh, well, as long as we gather together and join church, and we become this, or a good straight member. We pay our..."
152See, it's--it's not saying, "Oh, there is no such a thing as God." You heard my tape on the false christs in the last days. See, not the false Jesus (Satan knowed better than that, see), but it's false christs. Christ means the "anointed one." And they are actually anointed, anointed with (what?) the Holy Spirit, to do signs and wonders. And they do it.
153But, see, when it comes down now, we're in the last age, not back in the Pentecostal age there. We are over here in the last age. And the first age begin with the Word, which was Christ. And the last age has to end with the Word, which is Christ. And these other things, these shucks and so forth, as I have explained, is just carriers of the Word, to serve its purpose until It comes into the full stature, see, of what the original grain was.
154 Now the 25th verse.
And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth: For God, said she, has appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew.
And to Seth... And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos: and then men begin to call on the name of the LORD.
155See how that serpent's seed went off into science, education, cities, and music, and great things, and education, and science, and so forth.
156 But the seed of the righteous one, who it was... See, Eve didn't have a seed. You know that. The woman doesn't have a seed, the female. She has an egg, but not a seed. But she... appointed him, a seed, see, appointed by God's appointment, she took the seed. And the great Seed, course, from the woman, was that God gave. See, God appointed her a seed instead of the one that Cain slew; that, the enemy, death, serpent's seed slew God's seed, in perversion there, you see. God appointed, through the woman, a Seed, which is Christ, see, to bring back the original seed again. You see it? And so you see the perversion brought death through education and intelligence, and what we call today, science and religion, and so forth, it brought death. But she... appointed him, a seed, and then man began to call upon the Name of the Lord, and begin to come back to the Word again. See?
157And remember, follow that seed, as we will track it in a few weeks, on this serpent. You follow that, it switches right through the Scripture. Watch it. Them two vines grow right together, as you heard my Message on "the vine." They come right up together, and so close together that it would almost deceive the very elected, if possible, in the last days when it come to the head. It puts forth a grain just like a wheat, but it isn't a wheat, see, it isn't. It's a shuck, yet.
158 Now, see there: civilization, education... I think I've got about ten more Scriptures, you see, wrote down there, but I think not to go through that. But we understand by this, that education, science and civilization, is of the Devil. That's right. It isn't of God. It is of the Devil. Now, I don't say you shouldn't have it. No, certainly not. A little later on, I can, we'll prove that; that God...
159Just like you wearing clothes, you women, us men. We wasn't supposed to wear clothes, in the beginning. But, see, being that we live in this age we do, we must wear clothes, see. It's appointed to us to do that. We must wear them. But in the beginning, we didn't have to, see, because we knew no sin. But now we have to.
160 Now we have to have automobiles. Now we must go to places and visit, and so forth, in automobiles and science, and so forth, but it isn't of God. It is not of God. Educations, but they're...
161God's form of education, civilization, science, is in its original condition, see, it goes beyond this what we're doing.
162Now look, they take certain things and put certain things together, and it makes a chemical that will destroy. Now leave them in their right position, they're all right; put them together, they're all wrong. See? See, it brings death.
163 And when you try to take the Word of God and put It in religion of this world, you bring death to yourself. It kills the subject. See what I mean? It kills the person. You say, "Well, now look, you believe in God. Oh, now, you don't have to believe that. If you--you--you... our church." Right then, that's the boom that kills the--that kills the subject.
164You've got to let everything fall aside, and take the Word only. Stay right with that Word. Don't leave. When God said so, that's just what it is. I don't care what education can prove.
165 In the days of Noah, they could prove there was no water up there in the skies. But God said there was coming some down, and it come. That's right.
166They say today, "There is no fire up there, to fall." But watch it fall, one day. Uh-huh. "How we going to do this and do that?" Watch God do it. He will. He said it would do it.
167And that Seed will take a hold somewhere. Glory to God! The only thing He's looking for, today, is a bedding ground, somewhere that It can bed.
168It'll start in somebody, and they'll pervert It, and spray It like he did Eve. It started in Eve, for her to bed forth and bring forth sons of God, not sons of Satan. But she was a bedding ground, and it fell in the wrong place. So will the Word fall in an unbeliever, or a doubter, or a skeptic. It'll make a church member out of them, but never a son or daughter of God. You tell them to let their hair grow; they'll laugh in your face. You tell them to do this or that, or the man to do it, they'll laugh in your face. It's not sons of God. It's the wrong bedding ground, yet they're holding the Seed. See the false anointed ones? They're anointed, yes, with the Holy Spirit, speak in tongues, and do signs and wonders; but it's of Satan.
169 Jesus said, "Many will come to Me in that day, and say, 'Lord, Lord, have not I cast out devils, and--and worked great and mighty works and wonders in Your Name?'" He said, "Depart from Me, you workers of iniquity."
170What is iniquity? David said, "If I conceive iniquity in my heart, God will not hear me." See?
171Iniquity is something that you know that you ought to do and you won't do it. You know better, but won't do it. It's iniquity, see. You know they should stay with the Word of God, but for the church's sake, or somebody else's sake, or something else, you'll stray from the Word of God and do what the organization says. "Well, I don't know. My church says we should do it this a-way, and I believe it this a-way."
172See, and it's right before you that you shouldn't do it. That's iniquity. "Depart from Me, you that work iniquity."
173 Look at the great Saint Paul, in First Corinthians 13, he said, "Though I speak with tongue of men and Angels..." Now you that want, or somebody want, to lay onto that that's the evidence of the Holy Ghost? Paul said, "Though I speak with tongues like men and Angels, and have not charity" like you all have here among you, "I am nothing." See?
174You can speak with tongues, yes, because It's the Word. A preacher can take this Word, and go forth and preach It, and say that Word, and that Word will grow. But the preacher could be a hypocrite, himself. It's the Word. See? But the true living creature of God takes all of the purpose, the Word. "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every Word that proceedeth out." And you add something else with That, you got a perverted plant.
175 If I start out here with a wheat, and put a--a cocklebur with it, and would interbreed them together, if it could be done so by the pollen, and put in there, I got a wheat cocklebur. See? It looks like a wheat, and yet it's a cocklebur. It ain't genuine life, it can't reproduce itself again. See? It'll come forth, but it can't reproduce itself.
176A--a--a donkey can breed to a mare horse, and she'll bring forth a mule, but that mule can't breed back to a mule. It's a hybrid.
177 "Let every word bring forth of its kind." See, it can breed once. And the church can come as an organization, once, but it can't rebreed itself; it brings out another organization. Lutheran can't breed to the Lutheran; it brought out a Methodist. And a Methodist brought out a Pentecostal. See, it can't rebreed back, because it's dead. It can't start a revival. Where did God ever start a revival in an organization? Look over your history. He never did. It's the organization that forms behind the revival.
178When Luther, the man of God, came forth with the message of justification, behind him come the Lutheran church. They could never could build up.
179Then God sent a man by the name of John Wesley, there come a revival behind that. What'd they do? Organize it, never could rebreed itself again. See, it's sterile.
180Hallelujah! But the Word of God shall ever endure! That's right. It'll bring forth Its kind.
181 Here come a Pentecostal along, he can't; look what it done, organized. It can't rebreed itself. They can have Oral Robertses and everything else, all over the country, it cannot do it. It'll hang right back to that old natural breed of the mule. It cannot! No matter how many injections it has, it's still; how many of the spiritual affairs it has, and whatever it has. And you, you're adults, you know what I'm talking about. No matter how many husband and wives it has, and whatever more, and how many little sisters it builds up out here, and little churches and organizations, it cannot breed a revival. It's finished. It crossed up to the world, from the Word of God, and it cannot reproduce itself again. God will raise up some other something and start His Word moving on; and if it organizes, it'll die too! That's right. It cannot reproduce itself, because it's a hybrid. That's correctly.
182 Look at your hybrid corn today, they say, "That's the best corn." It's--it's a killer. It's what's killing you. Your lives wasn't made for... Your bodies wasn't made for that. Your bodies was made for the original grain. That's the reason your fathers and mothers, and so forth, lived longer. That's the reason they were tough. Man, seventy and eighty years old, was rough and tough. See, they lived on the natural things. Watch these old mountain men out here, live on deer and--and the original grains. Put a man in here, in the city; here he comes along, a big slop, at about thirty-five, forty years old. Soft? Certainly! Well, I get off the subject, don't I?
183 Notice, but I'm trying to get it over to you, that's civilization, what we call culture. Culture, you hear so much about that. Now, did you ever hear what my estimation of culture was? It's a man that ain't got nerve enough to kill a rabbit, but can eat a bellyful of it after somebody else kills it. So, I, that's what I--I--I--I think of culture, you see. That's, that's right, see. We don't...
184God don't come by... It isn't culture a man into God. You don't civilize him into God. He is born, a seed of God, from God, always was God, and can never be nothing else but God. You're not cultured into It.
185 Now, how he has his kind of Eden, and by a deformed seed! Satan has made his great even, his great Eden now. What is it? Culture, science, beautiful churches, high steeples, fine polished preachers, education: "DA., D., Ph.D., LL.D., Doctor of Literature, Doctor of Divinity, Doctors!" Every time you pronounce that, it just takes him that much farther from God, just throws him plumb away. And the congregations don't want somebody stand up there and use the words of "hit, hain't, and tote, and carry, and fetch." They don't want that. They want some beautiful something.
186That's the same thing Cain had on his mind, their daddy, at the beginning, offered flowers and fruits of the land. When, God wanted sacrifice, the man with the revelation of God! It was blood; not a pear, or a peach, or a plum, or whatever it was, or an apricot, as they say now. It was the blood that brought us out of the garden of Eden, a--a degraded blood, a woman that let the seed of the wrong person be planted into the womb and start it.
187 Now we find, to prove the Message is just timely, what I'm speaking to you about, to prove it, look about days of hybreeding today, trying to make a prettier specie. Look at hybreeding. Look in the plant life. Here last summer...
188It was this summer, it was, I had a little old wild flower (he was showing me out there a few minutes ago, it come on my mind), a little wild flower I had in the bed here, I had to water that thing twice a day, to keep it alive. It was a hybrid. But it originated from another little yellow flower, which was put together with something else, to make this flower.
189And that little guy stood out there, when, you could dig ten feet in the ground and couldn't find even enough moisture to spit. See, it was--it was--it was just living in the dust, and it was just as pretty, and it didn't have to be watered. It was the original. It wasn't hybrid. There was nothing mixed to it, it was genuine flower.
190And this was something mixed with it, have to water it and pet it, and baby it. See? This you didn't; no bugs got on it. We have to spray it, and everything else, to keep them; and the flies and gnats and things, them off like that. If you don't, it'd kill them.
You don't have, a gnat wouldn't come near him!
191 Oh, that's a real, genuine, born-again Christian. You could tempt him with anything you want to. He is still a Christian. Tempt her wherever you want to be, she is still a Christian.
192A little lady from one of the brothers here, some of your people, their church wrote me a letter the other day. Said, "Daddy don't want me to go to a baseball... or a basketball game, Brother Branham. We believe..." She said, was twelve years old, said, "Brother Branham, we believe you have the Word of the Lord, in what you tell us now." Said, "I kind of think daddy is wrong. But," said, "what you say, I'm going to believe." Now, that sweet little girl, see.
193So I thought. "Well," I said, "honey, look if you are a Christian, you're a Christian anywhere. No matter where you're at, you're still a Christian. But," I said, "you see, on the basketball floor, what daddy is thinking about, you hear them kids swearing and carrying on like that. I still believe you'd be a Christian. But, you see, daddy is more advanced in life than you are. See?" Now, I said, "Now you are twelve years old, and you said you had a little sister, four. Now she wants you to cut paper dolls. 'Oh, go on, I ain't got no time to cut paper dolls.' See, you are farther advanced than little sister."
194Now that's where the church ought to be today, further advanced in the Word of God. Not Methodist, Baptist, Pentecostals, Presbyterian; but advanced in the Word, to sons and daughters of God. Uh! All right. All right. The Message being timely, proved.
195 By science, by his science and research, you see, they have tried to pervert everything, make a different seed, make a different something, make it prettier.
196Look at our sisters. I remarked a while ago, about how pretty they looked. Oh, you might stand them up out here in a world's contest with some of this Gloria Swanson's, or some of these stripteases and things over here in California, and they'd miss it a million miles. But their name ain't on that book of fame; it's on the Book of Life, see. Uh-huh. "A meek and a humble spirit is a great treasure to God." And the Bible said for--for our women to "adorn themselves with a meek and humble spirit, subject to your husbands, and sweetness." That's what's a great price in the sight of God. See? That's right.
197 Not all this here, that's what they done; they, Max Factor, has beautified women, outwardly, which is of Satan. All that stuff is of the Devil. Did you know that? Certainly. It's all of the Devil.
198Now I remember my little wife when she was pretty and young, she didn't wear make-up. No. She come up, I baptized her in the Name of Jesus, when she was in little knee dresses like that, see. But now she is getting old, she said, "I'm just getting so wrinkled."
199I said, "You know, as you get older, my eyes get dimmer. I remember you the way you was, and I remember and know in my heart what you are going to be someday. See? See? See, with a quiet and sweet spirit that you have, God will get us together again over yonder. That's that, then we'll never be changed then." So why...
200 But, you see, in the days of Noah, when the sons of God saw the daughters of man, were pretty, they taken unto them women, for wives. See, the sons of God saw the daughters of man, 'cause they were sexy and--and dressed like that. They, they lusted for the women, and they went for them, see.
201I'm thankful that you sons of God see beyond that, see, how that women make themselves. See?
202But what is it? It's all pretty. It's a hybreeding. Take some of them, wash their face, they... you wouldn't know what you'd have. See? And that's right. Maybe enough temper to fight a buzz saw, and--and nasty, and--and ornery, and filthy, and run around with other men.
203 I don't care what, my wife, I--I respect loyalty in any woman. When I was a little boy, I always said, "If a negro woman wanted to be loyal, I would shed the last drop of my blood to keep her that way." See, I respect what's right, the right thing. I've tried to live by that, all my life. I was young then, now I'm old, I haven't changed my ideas a bit. See?
204 Science, in the same pattern Eve did, he also has done to the church, pervert her over. He carried out his plans today, through his hybrid church, his modern Eden that we have today. We are living in a scientific Eden, Satan's Eden, a scientific Eden.
205If you'd want to turn to it, in Isaiah 14:12. I'll quote it to you, if you want to, if you want, 12 and 14.
... Satan said in his ownself, I will exalt myself above the most High.
He would have a kingdom, that it would be even the sons of God would worship him.
206And that's just exactly what he's done. He's done it through church, religion, like he started in the beginning, religion. He's done it.
207 Also as the prophet Paul seen, in Second Thessalonians the 2nd chapter, that he--he heads up in E-... his, the great scientific Eden in this day, in scientific, in education and civilization. And has made, hisself, and will finally head up in the ecumenical council, where all churches will have to bow to him. And see what it is? It's that spirit of delusion working among the people; sons of God, which are made in the image of God; and daughters of man, which is made in the image of man; has taken them under falsehood, like he did Eve. And has formed, hisself, through his own gimmicks of science and education and culture, till he's got himself a modern, scientific, death Eden.
208Where, God, by His Word, spoke, and He had an Eden without death; no science, no education like we have today, or no civilization.
209 You see it now, understand it? See, now he has got his Eden. Look, all the churches worship him. That's what, in Second Thessalonians here, He said.
... that man who calls himself God, sitting in the temple of God,...
And all... upon the earth shall bow down and worship him, whose names are not written in the Lamb's book of life... before the foundation of the earth.
210See, it's a modern Eden. Now what's he doing, himself? He is moving himself, Rome, his final great eating, Eden place.
211You see where that pope come over here the other day? Did you notice all them thirteen's that happened then? He spoke thirteen words, had thirteen taking communion, spoke in Yankee Stadium, which is thirteen. Everything was thirteen.
212And our nation's number is thirteen, appears in the 13th chapter of Revelation; thirteen stripes, thirteen stars, thirteen bars, thirteen numbers on the coins, thirteen stars on the coin, everything is thirteen, and a woman.
213 Here comes the pope, the head, to the woman; the false antichrist to the false bride, of science. Which, our world, our American eastern world here, or Western World, has led the world, in science. Comes to her, in his scientific church, and now all Protestants is bowing to him, see, on thirteen. You see it? Everything is in a thirteen. Our whole nation, everything else, is thirteen, a woman's world. See, here we are, we got it. It turned into a woman's world in the garden of Eden, but it'll be God's world someday. Notice now.
Now, also, these prophets and things has foretold it.
214 And now all again has come like it was before God moved upon the earth, it's become a spiritual chaos. Certainly, it has.
215Here notice the second Eden typed closely to the first, to deceive, almost to take the Elected. Notice now, that. I'm going to compare here, just a few minutes. Now I'm going to have to stop, 'cause it's eleven o'clock, and so listen. These two Edens, how this Eden has tried to type, just like Satan did at the beginning, to Eve in the real Eden, the first Eden. Just watch them, typed together now. See, we got it, now everybody understand clearly, a scientific Eden we're living in. See? Now, it wasn't God's Eden.
216God's Eden doesn't come by science, education, culture. It comes by the Word, see, calling all these things as though they were not. And notice, in the garden of Eden... Let's just compare them a little. Now notice.
217 The man and his wife (head of the... in the garden of Eden), the pair was naked and didn't know it. Is that right? In God's Eden, the pair was naked and didn't know it.
218Now they are naked again and don't know it, Revelation 3, the Laodicean Church Age.
Because thou... art naked, miserable, poor, wretched, blind, and don't know it.
219Now, in God's Eden, they were naked and didn't know it. And now in Satan's Eden, be it by science and education, they are naked again and don't know it. What a perversion!
220Look at today. Look at man, trying to wear his wife's underneath clothes; and she is trying to wear his clothes. And he is trying to let his hair grow like hers; and she is cutting hers off like his. Oh, oh, oh, my! Man trying to be women, women trying to be man, a perversion!
221That's the same thing the church is doing, same thing, the Laodicean Age. Notice.
222 The reason that they didn't know they were naked, in the beginning, there was a Holy Spirit veil them from nakedness. They didn't know it. The Holy Spirit was over their eyes, they seen nothing but their brother and sister, see. The laws, they didn't know they were naked. Holy Spirit!
223Now the spirit of unholiness, uncleanliness and lust, has veiled them; education, science, "Why, it's scientific. Wear shorts, it's cooler." The Indians teach you better than that. They wrap up in a blanket, to be air conditioned, see, and put on them. See, education has absolutely come back to a time, the very thing that they think has brought them to culture and civilization, has put them back in ignorance again, worse than they was in the first place.
224 Schooling, education, look at schools! Look down there at university, other night, them boys! How many babies is born by them young ladies there, to them young ladies each year at the university! You think! You say, "This is street trash." And them boys, them "twenty-one jewels," they call them, with lipstick on, and--and hair banged, and rolled up on curlers and hanging down. They say that. And dirty-necked, filthy! You say, "Well, that's just street trash." Is it? It's students of the university.
225They got on a big drunk, the other night. And they didn't know what to do, and so, to have kicks. And drinking and adultery, and everything like that, wasn't enough for them. They broke the bottles, and run up to women's door, and knock on the door; they come, punch them in the face. Cut one girl's eye completely out, and a lot of them disfigured for life. You think they'd let that out? No.
226Two of their boys riding up-and-down the street, and two young married women sitting on--on the steps, and they insulted the women. The cops picked them up and put them in jail. The dean come down there. And the whole thing is thriving on that university, that's the only works they got there. Said, "Them is my kids. You turn them loose." They turned them loose.
227There you are; civilization, education, leads to death and chaos, and hell. Don't you listen to that stuff. Notice now.
228 Eve just had to take a little peep, to see what the world looked like. You know, a lot of times, "We have to just wear a little bit of this." Or, you know what I mean, just have to take a little bit of a peep, to see. Now in Saint John or...
229First John 2:15, God said, "If you love the world or even the love of the world, the love of God is not even in you." The things that's out there are dead. You are circumcised, cut off from it. You don't want the things of the world, you're dead to. They're dead. You don't want anything dead. It's rotten. It smells. How could a living something want something that's filthy like that? See, you are alive in Christ. The Word makes you alive.
230 My, when I think of it in this day that we're living, called education! You can't even get in the pulpit unless you got a Doctor's Degree, and so forth.
231It reminds me of a chaplain, one time, coming out of the army. He said--he said, "Brother Branham," (It was right after the First World War.) said, the chaplain said, "sergeant come by and said, 'Chaplain, you want to ride out to the battle front with me, out on the Argonne,'" out there from La Salle, Lorraine; it's France, you know. And said, "I went out towards the Argonne Forest." And said, "He was taking number of so many tanks had been blowed up."
232And said, "It was on an Easter morning." Said, "I just got through... I walked through with a nurse, and she was giving those wounded boys, an American rose, you know, one an American used to. Them boys grabbed that rose, and just scream and cry, 'cause they knew it come from home." See, it was from home.
233And that's the way I think we do the Word, see, grab It, "O God!" It comes from Home, see.
234 Said, "I was feeling pretty up in my heart..." He said, "I went out there and said... And the--the captain went on out to take a number of how many tanks had been destroyed, and things like that." Said, "The Holy Spirit said, 'Go over to that little rock.'" And he looked around. Said, "They throwed that mustard and chlorine gas and," said, "just burnt all the leaves off the trees. There wasn't a living thing left, and here it was Easter!" He said, "What an Easter! What an Easter, when not even grass on the ground, not nothing!" And said Something attracted him to a rock. He pulled the rock over, said, "There was a little Easter flower under it, had been kept under the rock, all through the poison gas." And said, "I thought, 'O God, keep me under the Rock of Ages, till all of this poison is passed, and let me bloom in that Land yonder.'"
235 We could stop right here, if you wish to, 'cause I--I got so much here, I'd never get to it, anyhow, see, of things. So maybe I can come back again and get it to you.
236Oh, I just got through preaching the other day, "A Thinking Man's Filter," you all have read That, see, "produces a holy man's taste." Think, brethren. Whatever you do, think! Ephesians 5:26, in there said.
237And we had talked, talked about the word of predestinated, you see, that stumbles so many of them. It's God's Word. He, He uses it, "for we are predestinated by the Word of God." And it, in that we... When you're predestinated, why, it has to happen, because it is that. God, God chose you because He knowed what you would do from the beginning.
238 And don't let the Devil spray you with education and poison, and stuff like that, "You have to be modern. You have to be this." You don't have to be nothing but sons and daughters of God. And if you're borned of the Word, you do. Notice that spray. If you take a seed, a good seed, and you spray it, it'll--it'll kill it. And when they spray this denominational stuff over the top of you, it'll ruin the influence of the original Word. If they tell you, "You have to do this. Why, the other girls do it. The other men do it." Don't you believe that. It'll ruin God's influence of His Word upon you. You know that.
239 Our text says, "Don't be conformed," sprayed, "but be transformed," the seed that's in you.
240People of today act like they don't even believe there is a God. Did you know that? They act like that. Now, I don't want to call them fools, but they act like it. Cause, Psalms 14:1 says, "The fool hath said in his heart, 'There is no God.'" You shouldn't call a person a fool. But they certainly act like they are, 'cause they don't... They act like there is no God. This Word is just ignored.
241 Look, here the other day, they called me over in the room to watch... Billy Paul, I believe, or some of them, had said there was a--a religious program on the television.
242We don't have television. There won't be one in my home, never. But there was a... You want them, that's up to you. But God told me not to do it.
243And when we moved in there, I rented from this sweet old sister up there, she had a television 'cause they had to have it for her to rent her house. And I let them look at a religious program, so they--they called and said there was a Gospel singing on.
244And you talk about a bunch of Rickies, up there act like they did, call themselves Gospel singers! It was a discredit to Jesus Christ, to see the way they was carrying, shaking themselves, and--and these Rickified hair cuts and everything, you know. Just, it just--it just looked--it just looked like it was a mockery!
245 Cain was such a person, religious in deed, certainly. But he had the wrong seed in him, see, and therefore it brought forth the serpent's seed. Satan had hissed over this seed of Eden, and that's what brought forth a Cain. He put his poison upon it.
246He, Cain, knew the perfect will of God. He knew the perfect will of God. Cain knew it. Why? But, he refused to do it, he proved then to be the serpent's seed. When he seen the perfect will of God, he refused it. He had seen God vindicate Abel's message. He knowed that was the will of God. See? He seen God vindicate Abel's message. And what did God say to him? And He just, He said, "Do the same, do worship like your brother, and--and you'll do well." But you see, he seen the perfect will of God, but he didn't want it. See, he wanted to add something to it.
247 And these theologians see this Bible, they read It, but they don't want to do It. See? It shows the serpent's seed. They have seen It vindicated, and so simply before the people, but it seems like it's so hard for people to humble themselves to the Word of God.
248Don't you all find, when you're talking, you women, to girls, about wearing long hair, and they say, "Why you got your hair long?" See? "Why do you wear your skirts down, long?" You go to talking to them, they kind of give you the shoulder. Isn't that right? See, they know that's right, if there--if there is any lady in them. See? They know that's right. But, you see, they can't humble themselves to That. See, that's what.
249See how Cain did? He couldn't humble himself to the vindicated Word of God. He couldn't do it.
250 Oh, even the Pentecostal say, "Glory to God! Hallelujah! I cut my hair, and speak in tongues!" Huh! That shows right there there is something wrong, see, the seed is bringing forth something different.
251A Seed cannot. A Seed of God cannot bring forth a bob-haired woman. It cannot do it. Just can't do it, 'cause the Bible said so. See, It can't do it. No, sir.
Now it seems so hard to humble to God's Word.
252 Notice it in Genesis 4:6 and 7, just reading off some Scripture here. "Do as Abel did." He said, "If you--you see what your brother..." Said, "Go ahead and do what Abel did, do the same kind of a service that he did, and--and I will bless you. If you don't, sin layeth at the door." Now, sin is "unbelief." "If you don't do as Abel did! You seen I've vindicated him, and made him right. Now if you don't do that, then it shows that--that sin, unbelief, lays at the door." See?
253And today they see what God vindicates. They see what God is doing. They see all these things happening. They know about it. God is showing His signs in the heaven above and on earth below, and all these things like that, and they see what is taking place. But they won't do it. See, Satan, serpent's seed; smart, come out of seminaries, educated to the spot, every word, every everything, stand in the pulpit just as correct, and every word has to be exactly, the grammar has to be right, and everything that. See? Sure, they can't humble themselves down, a guy like that. See, they just can't do it. They don't. They just can't do it.
254 Now, "If not, sin lies at the door; unbelief lays," then he become willfully disobedient. "And when you know to do good, and do it not, to you it's sin," if you know what's right and you don't do it. See? Then he become willfully disobedient after the Word had been vindicated, then he crossed the separating line, then he was ousted from Eden when he crossed. There is a line to where you just go so far, and, if you would go any further over on the other side, you're out. You know that, don't you? There is a line. If you don't believe it, you read Hebrews 10:26. That's the Scripture I was referring to there, see.
For if we sin wilfully after... we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin,
255That's the New Testament. Is that right? "If we sin willfully after we receive the Knowledge that's been preached to you, read to you, proved to you; after we see the knowledge of the Truth, and you go ahead and unbelieve, willfully, there is no more sacrifice for sin."
But a... fearful looking... to the fiery indignation, who shall devour the adversary.
256Is that right? You can cross that line. Like the children of Israel did in their journey, coming through the wilderness, Israel did the same. After they heard Moses' message and seen it vindicated; listened to a false prophet that said, "Oh, now look, children, we're all the same. We should marry one among another, and we should do this." And Moses had told them different, and seen God vindicate it. Because, Balaam seemed to be a more instructive man than Moses was, see. He had come from a great nation where there was great people, and was all organized together, the land of Moab, great armies, and great things that the people in them days would have feared. And here come a prophet down, a prophet, anointed one, false anointed one, see, come down to an anointed one (look how close), and taught the people, and many of them went after that. Don't you never forget that. See, went after the thing that wasn't the Word, the vindicated proven Word!
257 Don't let someone come in here and tell you something different. Watch what God is vindicating and proving.
258Now if them people looked back, and say, "Moses! God appeared in the skies. And the man spoke into existence, fleas, flies, frogs; took out of existence, boils and diseases. Opened up the Red Sea, and we come... And fed us manna out of heaven. Oh, that's our prophet!"
259But here come another prophet down, "Glory to God! I'm a prophet, too." Say, "Now, you all, I'll tell you. Now, now you understand, I use better grammar than Moses. And I am this way and that way, see," and so forth.
260And the first thing you know, they fell for it. And every one of them perished right in the wilderness. Not a one of them lived. They never did. They won't be in Heaven, not one of them. Jesus said.
261They said, "Our fathers eat manna in the wilderness!" See, Pentecostal, is right, see, they had really come through all the experiences. "And our fathers eat manna in the wilderness!"
262He said, "And they are, every one, dead." Death is "Eternal separation." They'll never rise again, although they had been through all these experiences. Figurative speaking, they had spoke in tongues, and danced in the Spirit, and everything.
263 But when it come to the showdown between the Word between two prophets, one of them on the Word, and the other one off the Word; both of them, prophets. You understand? Say, "Amen." [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] One on the Word, and the other one off the Word; both of them, prophets, proven to be prophets. But one was with the Word, see. False anointed ones in the last days, see. One... Prophets, both of them, prophets; one on the Word and one (one) vindicated by the Word, and the other one was not vindicated by the Word. Cain and Abel, again. See the two, false--false and true? All right.
264 But every one of them rottened in the wilderness, and perished. Their souls are dead, and gone. And they were right in the path of duty, going to church and the very things that God ordained them to do, but accepted a false teacher, who wasn't vindicated by the Word, to be proven to be right. Yet, he was the Doctor of Divinity, and whatever more you want to call about a real prophet, but wasn't proved spiritually by the Word and by the signs of God. And they perished in the wilderness; righteous, honorable, religious people, died, and will never be in Heaven.
265 See where we got to walk? Understand? [Congregation says, "Yes."--Ed.] Don't let it slip.
266Same as in the times Noah's seed-Word erected a floating transformation from the earth to the sky. It sounded crazy to the people, to have a little cult like Noah had. And he told them, said, "THUS SAITH THE LORD. God has spoken, and there is coming a rain."
267Science, and the educated and religious of that day, said, "Look at that old quack. He is getting old, his mind is slipping."
268See, but he was right, because he was a vindicated prophet. And then, at the end time, his message was truly vindicated. What would he do? He transformed from the earth to Glory, by an ark, of the Word that he was preaching. It was transformed.
269The scientific spray rotted the rest of them into judgment. They rotted upon the waters of the judgment, of the flood.
270What are people trying to do today, in this great scientific age of education, the Eden church, restored again to its Eden, scientific condition, instead of the Word? Are you exalting the Word of God? Is people trying to exalt the Word of God, or are they trying to exalt themselves? Which is it? Wonder?
271The church is deformed seed: knowledge, program, has caused the whole race again, by scientific, to be scientifically ignorant of the Word of God. Scientifically ignorant of the Word of God! That's a big mouthful, isn't it? But, they are.
Say, "It can't be"?
272It was when Jesus came. The day that Jesus came, them--them men knowed that Word of God, just by letter. Didn't they? Sure. But they were ignorant of Who He was, when they seen God on the wings of a dove, perform and do just exactly what He had said He would do. And He done just what the Word said. "If I do not the works of My Father, then don't believe Me." But He did just as the Word said He would do. And they were scientific men in them days, but scientifically ignorant, to willfully sin.
273 Lust had blinded. They need God's Word to show her, to show her nakedness. In Revelation 3, said, "I counsel of thee to buy from Me salve, that your eyes might be opened, that you might see your nakedness."
274The salve is God's Word, the healing of the eyes that brings you from natural things of the world, and transforms you, by the power of God, into His Presence. Then you see! You say, "I once was lost, now I'm found. I was blind, but now I see." See, it would be different.
275That's what the church's call is today, is, "I counsel thee to come buy of Me salve for your eyes, that you might be anointed with My salve, and then you'll see."
276 Let the Holy Spirit come upon any person that's truly got something down there! A healing comes from the inside. Let that healing come from the Spirit that's in you. If it's a genuine Spirit anointing the genuine Seed, It can't do nothing but bear a son or daughters of God. But the genuine Spirit can come upon a--a cocklebur seed, the rain can fall upon a cocklebur, and it will make it live just the same as It falls upon a wheat and makes it live. "But by their fruits you know them." See? And we're a fruit tree, of God, bearing His Word.
277Jesus said, "Let a man deny himself, and follow Me. Let him deny his education, deny his knowledge, deny his degrees; take up his cross and follow Me."
278 People has lost their common thoughts of decency. I'm running little Scriptures down here, just for... I was going to give myself about five minutes on it, ten, see. People has lost their common decency among one another. They are--they are not like they used to be. Man of age, of brothers and I, here, know, and women. People don't act like they used to be. They've lost their common understanding. The--the--the mental--the mental effect it's had upon the people of these modern scientific day that we're living in, has caused people to lose their natural reasonings. They can't regard somebody, a woman, as a sister and a brother. It's something filthy. As soon as they...
279 And the women have to dress themself so immoral, to get out amongst people. And they say, "I'm a good woman." Well, what is she putting herself out there like that for? She is blinded. "Well, if--if your... If one of these sisters here, of--of little age, if your mother or my mother would have walked out on the street, the way one of these women, they would have put her in the insane institution; she didn't even have enough mind to know to put on her clothes. Well, if it was insanity then, it's insanity now. It's still the same type of woman. See? But they've lost all their decency, all their understanding. They've lost theirs. And with modern understanding, with culture and education, "It's healthier, to be it." It's sinful and death! Notice. They are, oh, not like they used to be. When the...
280 And notice in the church life. It used to be, in the church life, long ago, when the prophet had something to say, THUS SAITH THE LORD, the people moved. They stayed right with It. They moved. But now, "I don't like that guy. Vote him out." Huh! See? Uh-huh. See, they don't have understanding no more. The people just don't move by the Spirit of God anymore.
281God's Word is His Spirit, and His Word comes to His prophet. And the Word is supposed to transform you from what the things of the world are, into the image of sons and daughters of God. And the Word can only come through these prophets, as they spoke. And it had to be compared with the Word, and show that it was the Word. Then if you accept that Word, It'll transform you; from a son of God, or a daughter... or, from a son of the world, the daughter of the world, to a son and daughter of God.
282 Look at you in here. How many has had that experience? Every one of us. We've had that experience. Because, It was spoke, It was believed, and the Word came forth and fell into the bed of the heart, and there It growed right out of it. See?
283Transforming yourself, His Holy Spirit transforms the seed Word into Its likeness. Like if a pear tree brings forth a pear, an apple tree an apple, things like that; His Word will bring forth sons and daughters of God. That's what it is supposed to do.
284 One day when the world lay in darkness and chaos again, the Spirit of God moved upon, in the predestinated seed. A predestinated seed, the predestinated, it was transformed. It took Isaiah 9:6.
285Now, that prophet standing there, what a--a man that had a sway over the nations, the people. The religious people of his day believed him; not all of them, they never did. But, this prophet, they had seen that man speak things and it was exactly right. What he said was perfect, and it come to pass. And, here, this man has to stand up before his people, and say, "A virgin shall conceive," oh, out of reason. But, you see, God didn't speak it, Himself, He speaks it through His prophets. Now, there wasn't nothing wrote in the Bible about that, but this prophet stood up, said, "A virgin shall..." In Isaiah 9:6, "Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given; His Name shall be called 'Counsellor, Prince of Peace, Mighty God, Everlasting Father.'" Now if "a virgin shall conceive," that Word was spoke, which was a germ, the bed has to be there to receive it in, someday. He searched through the lands, there wasn't any. He went through the lands, there wasn't any.
286 And pretty near eight hundred years later, that predestinated seed found a bed, and she come to growing.
287Just like God did at the beginning, "Let there be light," and maybe eight hundred years later come forth the light. "Let there be a tree," it come forth like that again, everything that He said.
288Here is a predestinated seed bringing forth Emmanuel, "God with us." "And to Him shall the Gentiles seek," and That Whom we seek to today, Jesus. You see, predestinated seed!
289 Satan tried to spray it, like he did Eve. He tried to spray it, but he failed. With His repellent on here, He was a predestinated seed. They couldn't take Him in, to make Him a Pharisee or a Sadducee. They couldn't make Him belong to any organization. He was God's predestinated, spoken Word. Satan couldn't throw his unbelief on Him. He had a repellent on Him.
God, spray us with a repellent, is my prayer. That's right.
290Then the Spirit moved on Him and sent Him to Calvary, to the cross, to bring Light in this day, and Light to all the predestinated seeds to the Church of this day, transforming sons and daughters of God, into His Presence.
291 Don't stumble at the word "predestination." I've went through that, you see. I want to show you, Ephesians 1:5.
292See, just as you were, look, just as you were in your father; as I said the other night, just as you was in your father at the beginning. If you wasn't, you wouldn't be here. But, you see, it had to go to a bedding ground, in order to bring you forth. And now you're his son, you're his daughter. See, it's a seed. And then if you ever...
293If you are a Christian now, a genuine predestinated seed, you was in God before there was a... You always was in God. The germ of your life, which is an attribute of God, which was His thought.
294 Say, for instance, this pretty little lady sitting here, see. God said, "In the day there will be a girl, her name will be So-and-so. She will be this, thus, and this," and even know to this very hour, "she would sit and listen at the Message, dressed in a red dress." See, that was His thought. Whoever your husband is, and whoever he is; and He would bring this together, and you would sit here in--in this--this city at this day. There could be no way for you to fail it, see, because you're growing. And as long as you're seed inside, growing, you have to produce just exactly what the seed said you would do. That's exactly. It's His Word. He keeps His Word. He watches over It.
295 You was in your father, as a germ, and you come forth as a daughter; you, you, every one of you, brothers and sisters, you come forth. If you wasn't in your father, then you wouldn't have been here.
296And if you wasn't in God... If you believe the message of the Bible, and the present Message of the day, a vindication of It; the reason you are sitting here, because you were predestinated to set here. You wouldn't have been here, otherwise; you would have been on the street, maybe drunk, some of you; and some of you out here and running around with some other man's wife; and you women out, married, and running around with some other women's husband, or something like that. See, but you were predestinated to be here. See, you can't help it. You have a Father, He is God, and you were a seed.
297 And when He come to a place, He's got you now to where... You was in Him then, as a thought, now you are a person that can fellowship with Him. See? Like you was in, you was in your fathers, at the beginning, but now you are sons and daughters, so you can fellowship with your parent. Now we're sons and daughters of God, who can fellowship with our Father, God. See, it's just as beautiful! Don't you like that? [Congregation says, "Yes!"--Ed.] Then you become like Him. And if we were sons, then you're attributes, and was in His form at the beginning.
298And, remember, if you was in Him at the beginning; and when Jesus, which is God, the Word made flesh and dwelt among us; then you were in Him and stood the insults that He took. You went to Calvary with Him, in Him. You died, in Him. You arose, in Him. And now you are seated together in Heavenly places, in Him. See?
299 If I'm an American, I stand all of her shame, I stand all of her glory. Ever what she was, I am. I'm an American citizen. I was... I landed on Plymouth Rock. Yes, sir. Yeah, I landed on Plymouth Rock. I signed the... I was in the hall that morning when they signed the Declaration of Independence. I signed it with them. I'm part of her economy. I signed the Declaration of Independence. That's right. I was with Washington, at Valley Forge, when he crossed the river. I was there that morning. I prayed with him. I was. You were, as an American. If you're an American, you was. For, everything America is, you are. I hoisted the flag--flag on Guam. I helped them do that. I took every fort. I bore her shame, as a revolutionary. Whatever she was, I am.
300 And whatever Christ was, I am. What He is, I am. O God! If He is considered a fanatic, so must I be. If He was a--a Beelzebub, by His works of His Spirit, I am too. Whatever He was, I am. Whatever He was, you are.
301We must be the makers of her immortality, her freedom or her fame, her glory or her shame.
302We must be that. We must be the Church, the Bride of Jesus Christ. I lived with Him on the earth, when He lived. I died with Him when He died. I rose with Him when He rose. I'm assembled and am seated with Him now in Heavenly places, because I'm part of Him. Wherever He is, there I am. "Where My servant is, there will I be also."
303 Now He can fellowship with us and through us, and rest His Word with us. Which, we are a part of His Word. We... If He is the Word, and we are part of Him, then we are part of the Word.
304And how can I deny I got a hand? No matter how much some idiot would, excuse me, some science would say that--that I haven't got a hand; I got a hand! I know I got a hand. I use it.
305And I know I got a God. I got a Saviour. I feel Him in my soul. I, I'm part of Him. That's what this Word says, that's what I am. And if I deny one part of This, that would be like denying I got an hand, an ear, an eye. I couldn't do it and remain a human being, in my right mind; neither can I deny any of God's Word and remain in my right, the right Spirit of God. I've got to take what the denomination says or what God said about It. See? You cannot do it.
306 Now, "transforming." He can transform us through His Word, that we can rest, because we are a part of It.
307And now there is many things, in talking about my natural birth, there is many things in my natural birth that I can't brag on. I'll tell you, I ain't got nothing to brag on. My mother was a sinner, to begin with; my father was a sinner. And they come out of a bunch of cutthroats and gunfighters, and most of them died with their boots on; drunks and bootleggers, and everything else, out of Kentucky. My mother, a half Indian. And I--I've got nothing to brag on. I can't brag on my family tree.
308 But, glory to God, there is one thing I can brag on, my Second Birth, which comes from Jesus Christ. I can brag on that Parent that we have, for He is my Father. He is my Saviour. He is my Redeemer. I can brag on everything that He has--He has done for me, because now I become His son. I am no more a son of Charles Branham, I'm a son of Jesus Christ. That's right. I can brag on my Birth now. I can't brag on my first birth, there is nothing, I'm ashamed of that. But I'm not ashamed of my Second Birth. No, no. I'm not ashamed of my Second Birth. How did He do it? "By the washing of the water by the Word." That's right.
309 Truly predestinated believers stay with the Word, and they won't pervert It. It can't be perverted. Oh, sons and daughters of God, why can't we have this great fellowship that we ought to have, with all the sons and daughters of God? We should have it. But they just won't do it, that's all, 'cause they're not truly sons and daughters from the...
310See, as I said the other night, I was going to... I had that wrote down here, but I haven't got time to get to it. I'm going to leave it, quit now.
311 That little inside of the inside, that's where you start, which is your soul; then come from that, you're a spirit; and then you become a living being. Now, the living being has five senses, to contact; the second has five senses. That's the outside body: see, taste, feel, smell, and hear. The inside body has love and conscience, and so forth, five senses. But the inside of the inside, the control tower, it's either God or Satan.
312And you can mimic any of these things you can contact, like--like the, like a Christian; or you could cast out devils, like a Christian. But the inside control tower, the beginning, the origin, isn't of God, it'll never return to God. You understand it? Did not Judas cast out devils? Did not Caiaphas, the one who condemned Him and put Him to death, even prophesy? But he couldn't stay with the Word. See? That's right.
313 Transformed from the church and the world, into sons and daughters of God! Notice this, in closing now.
314And now how the wandering sons of God, wandering out there in the world, some of them this denomination, from denomination to denomination, like wandering stars, never stable. Like a leaf on the water in the autumn. We used to see it, Leo, back in the East there. The leaves would blow down on it, and every little wind would blow it from this side to that side.
315But God wants us to be stabled. "Anchored in Jesus, the storms of life I'll brave. Anchored in Jesus, I fear no winds or wave," see, whatever it is. Many of you remember the Inchcape Bell, when you was in school, boy and girl in school.
316 Abraham and Sarah's body was transformed, to meet the condition of the promised Word. See, they were old. Abraham had received the promise, and Sarah, when he was seventy-five, she was sixty-five, past menopause; lived with her since she was a girl, was a half sister. And, to keep that promise, both of their bodies was transformed, from an old man and woman, to a young man and woman, to meet the promise of the day.
317Glory to God! That makes me feel so good. See? I don't care what I was, I don't care how I come here, we can be transformed to meet the promise of this day. When, we can dwell together in unity and sweetness of the Holy Spirit, and live as brothers and sisters.
318 Enoch, his whole body was transformed, to meet a type, in God, and he was taken to Heaven without even seeing death, Enoch was. Elijah done the same.
319Jesus' body was transformed from a dead, cold form, pulped, beat until His bruises and His--His ribs stuck through His back. And--and His heart was run through, with a spear probably that wide, stabbed right through His heart, and Blood and water came. Even the moisture from His body, left, and the Blood run down the spear, and off His feet, and trickled onto the ground. And He was so dead until the moon and stars said He was dead, the earth said He was dead; had a nervous prostration, the--the rocks shook out of the earth, and everything. Everything said He was dead; even God hid His face. He was dead. But His body was transformed. Why? Because God said, "I'll not leave His soul in hell, neither will I suffer My Holy One to see corruption." There is no way to do it.
320 Some of these days, our bodies may be stretched out in a casket. We may come... You may come and look upon me laying in a casket. I may come and look upon you, might have to say the last words over you, or something like that. But you will never keep us in the grave. They may lay rocks over you. They may bury you in the sea. They may do whatever they want to, but the transforming Power of God...
321In Second Thessalonians, said, "I would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning those that are asleep. For we say this to you, too, by the Commandments of the Lord, that the trumpet of God shall sound, and the dead in Christ shall rise first; we which are alive and remain," as the song said this morning, "shall be caught up together with them, to meet the Lord in the air."
322 The transforming Power of God, that's taken us from the chaos of science and education, and the things of the world, and the understanding of this modern day, has transformed us now into sons and daughters of God. And even death itself can never hold us in the grave. "We'll be changed, in a moment, in a twinkling of an eye."
"Oh, you mean to say?"
323I mean to say that that's the Truth! Jesus, that Word stood on the earth, which was the Word, the One that was raised up, and raised Lazarus. He said, "I am the Resurrection and Life; he that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. And whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die." There is no way to stop the living Word of God! It's got to rise again.
324 And from out of this chaos of this modern scientific Eden that we're living in, of culture and--and science and education, all this modern stuff, we'll rise! "This robe of flesh we'll drop, and rise and seize the everlasting prize," someday. We'll go through the air, and this will all be over. For the Word of God that's brought us from the modern thinking of our mind, transforming our mind into the renewing of our hearts towards God, and our spirits; that same Spirit that spoke that, has transformed us this far, and It also will take us into His Presence, into His Glory, with a glorified body.
325"They shall build houses, they shall inhabit them. They shall plant vineyards." In all of our scientific search; we plant a garden, our sons come along and take the fruit from it, and his sons comes and takes it from him. And they plant, and another one eats; and they build, and another inhabit. "But long will be the days of My servants, they will be there and their offsprings with them. They will build, and another will not inhabit. They'll plant, and not another eat thereof." What? The very God, the very prophet that the Word of God said "a virgin shall conceive," promised us this!
326 How do we get it? We are potentially there right now, see, because God said so. It has to be. When He raised Lazarus there, said, "Don't think this is strange, for the hour is coming when all that's in the grave will hear the Voice of the Son of man, and shall come forth; some to shame, and some to Life."
327What is it? Transforming, transforming by the Word of God, making us sons and daughters of God, and will also give us Life in the world to come. Oh, my! What more could I say? Listen not to other things.
Covet not this world's vain riches,
That so rapidly decay,
Build your hopes on things Eternal,
They will never pass away.
Hold to God's unchanging hand! (Let's sing it!)
Hold to God's unchanging hand! (Here it is!)
Build your hopes on things Eternal,
Hold to God's unchanging hand!
When our journey is completed,
If to God we have been true,
Bright and fair our home in Glory,
Our enraptured soul shall view.
Hold to God's unchanging hand! (Be transformed!)
Hold to God's unchanging hand!
Build your hopes on things Eternal,
Hold to God's unchanging hand!
328Don't notice science, what it can prove, if it's contrary to the Word. See? Don't notice the church, what it says, if it's contrary to the Word.
For we hold to God's unchanging hand!
329Times change, science changes. Hold that Hand that can't change!
Build your hopes on things Eternal,
Hold to God's unchanging hand.
330 Father God, in the Presence of You, as we assemble here this morning in this, taking a lengthy, long, drawed-out Message, and, O Lord, I pray that You will place them Seeds out in the hearts of these people. Remember, Lord, we pray, that we are frail, and our structure is frail, and we... sometimes we don't know which a way to turn. Dear God, You turn us and lead us by Thy great Spirit, Lord. Help us. Never leave us alone, Father. You promised You wouldn't. "I'll never leave thee nor forsake thee. I'll be with thee."
331And, Father God, we pray that You will guide our Brother Leo, and Gene. Make them, Lord, the kind of a leaders that You would have over this people here; not using their own thoughts, but let the great Holy Spirit direct them in what to do.
332Bless these men and women, these young children, like, Lord, to me. And I--I--I pray that You will keep them in long life. Let, if it be possible, Lord, let us live to see His Coming. We believe we will, because we see everything is so close now. It's so close! Grant it, Father. We commit them to You, with ourselves, now, to serve You, in Jesus' Name. Amen.
I'm sorry I kept you that long. Brother Leo.
1
Len ver, len ver.
Všetko je možné, len ver.
2 Bolo by to trochu ťažké pre každého vyjadriť sa v takejto chvíli a povedať ako veľmi si cením túto výsadu, že môžem byť tu dnes ráno - a medzi vami, slúžiť Slovom Božím, s ktorým, som si istý, že ste oboznámení. A chcem poďakovať bratovi Leovi a bratovi Genemu a vám, všetkým ľuďom, za túto veľkú príležitosť.
3 A keď som počúval ten prvý chválospev, až do posledného, tam v tom speve je niečo, je to uctievanie, ktoré proste už viac nenájdete. A pre mňa je to vždy veľká výsada, keď prichádzam sem hore, asi raz do roka, alebo dvakrát, aby som sa naplnil tou ľúbeznosťou tých piesní.
4 A rozmýšľal som dnes ráno, keď brat Leo ohlásil tú pieseň „Prichádzajú od východu a západu," o mojej žene ako to spievala, keď som odišiel do... keď som ju opustil a Billyho a Rebeku, aby som začal toto veľké prebudenie, vlastne ako priekopník toho, ako sa to prehnalo národami. A rozmýšľal som, ako som sa pozrel na túto peknú, čisto - vyzerajúcu skupinu dám. Pamätám si Médu, keď bola jednou z nich, bola malé čiernovlasé dievča. A teraz je ako ja sám, starneme a šedivieme a naše časy dobiehajú do konca. A predsa s touto veľkou nádejou, že budeme znovu spolu zhromaždení v Ňom, kde už nebude žiaden čas, staroba, nič, čo by nám prekážalo, alebo nás obťažovalo.
5 Neverím, že viem o nejakom mieste, ktoré som kedy v živote videl, zvlášť s týmito mnohými ľuďmi, kde bolo toľko milých kresťanov s takouto láskou. Nikdy nedovoľte, aby to medzi vami zomrelo. Pamätajte na to.
6 Medzi ľuďmi som mal také porekadlo. Moja žena sa nazývala Hope ["nádej"], moja prvá žena, Billyho matka. Ľudia zvykli... Boli sme vtedy traja - Hope, ja a Billy. Zvykli nás volať, „Nádej, viera a láska." A tak to vyzeralo, že máme mocnú vieru, ako v tých dňoch aby sme verili, že toto Slovo je pravdivé a že to, čo Boh zasľúbil, On aj urobí.
7 Ale, vidíte, „Najväčšia z nich je láska." Ako to brat Leo vyjadril dnes ráno. „Láska! Kde sú jazyky, umĺknu. Kde sú proroctvá, budú zmarené. Ale kde je láska, láska, tá vždy pretrvá." Vidíte?
Drahý zomierajúci Baránok,
Tvoje vzácne Slovo nikdy nestratí Svoju Moc,
kým nebude celá tá vykúpená Cirkev Božia spasená,
aby nikdy viac nehrešila.
Stále odkedy vierou vidím ten prameň
Tvoj zdroj tečúcich rán
Vykupujúca láska je mojou témou
A bude, až kým budem žiť.
8 Myslím, že nie je nič väčšieho, ako láska. A láska, ak ju nemôžeme vyjadriť... No, môžeme hovoriť, že máme lásku, to len hovoríme. Ale keď môžeme skutočne vyjadriť to, čo sme povedali, že máme, potom to sami na sebe ukazujeme.
9 No, nie sme dokonalí ľudia. Robíme svoje chyby. Robíme veci, ktoré sú zlé. Ale, vidíte, láska to všetko prikrýva. Sme ochotní, keď vidíme naše chyby, vrátiť sa a ospravedlniť sa jeden druhému. To sú - to sú bojovníci. To sú skutočne muži a ženy, ktorí sú statoční. Každý človek môže ísť von na bojové pole, ktorý má dostatok nervov, aby tam vyšiel, ale keď je zrazený k zemi, potom sa postaví a skúsi to znovu, vidíte?. Jeden mladý muž a mladá žena mali vo zvyku spievať v zbore jednu pieseň: „Ak padnem alebo zlyhám," vidíte, „ak padnem alebo..." Zabudol som ako to ide ďalej. „Daj mi povstať a skúsiť to znovu."
Odpusť mi, Pane a skús ma ešte raz.
(Vidíte?)
Ak padnem alebo ak zhreším,
Daj mi povstať a skúsiť to znovu.
Len mi odpusť, Pane a skús ma ešte raz.
10 A s toľkýmito - so sto dvadsiatimi ľuďmi tu spolu, niekedy musíte nájsť veci, ktoré nepriateľ roztrúsi medzi vás a do vašich myslí a začnete toto či tamto. Zastavte sa len, keď to on robí. Rozpamätajte sa, spomeňte si na dnešné ráno, myslite na chvíle, keď sedíte spolu v Nebeských miestach v Kristu Ježišovi.
11 Niektorí z vás sú inštalatéri a niektorí tesári a niektorí toto, to a tamto. Každý deň si driete ruky s týmto svetom, keď ste tam vonku. Ale keď uvidíte tie veci a povstávať veľké pokušenia, pamätajte len na tieto malé sväté miesta, kde sedíte spolu pre tú jedinú vec, ktorá trvá. Vaše zamestnania v jednom z týchto dní zlyhá. Vaše zdravie ochabne. Dokonca váš život, tu na zemi, skončí. Ale potom Tamto nezlyhá. A keď je On stredom všetkých vecí, potom držte svoje mysle na tom stredovom Stĺpe, ktorý nás ku tomu priviedol.
12 Ó, táto milá, čisto-vyzerajúca skupina ľudí. Nemyslím pri tom na vaše oblečenie. Vaše oblečenie je čisté, samozrejme a všetko, vaše tváre. Myslím, že tu tieto milé dámy, žiadny rúž ani na jednej, všetky majú dlhé vlasy, mladé aj staré, v strednom veku a všetky, jednoducho ... Vidíte? No, ani si neuvedomujete, aký tu máte poklad (Vidíte?) v tomto malom zbore.
13 Chcem tiež poďakovať bratovi a sestre Shantz za tú výsadu, že môžem byť v ich dome. A toto je teraz ich domov, lebo predali svoj majetok, myslím, v Kanade a prišli dolu, aby tu s nami na čas bývali. Nemáme už viac pozemské vlastníctvo. Hľadáme Mesto, ktoré má prísť, ktorého Staviteľom a Tvorcom je Boh.
14 A ďakujem bratovi Leovi a Genemu, že sú verní tomu videniu, ktoré im bolo dané, keď sme sa prvý krát stretli. Určite vám o tom mnoho krát povedal. Je to zvláštne, nevidel som to práve takto. Vedel som, že niečo leží pred nami. Keď tem mladík prišiel ku mne ako... so snom, ktorý mal o pyramíde, ako som stál hore na tej pyramíde. A on sa vyšplhal tam hore, kde som bol ja a ja som tam stál v nejakej mise, alebo v tanieri, alebo v niečom ako svetlo.
On povedal, „Brat Branham, ako si sa tam hore dostal?"
15 A ja som povedal, „Brat Leo, Boh musí postaviť človeka na túto pozíciu tu hore." Povedal som, „Teraz to, čo si videl, vráť sa späť ku tým ľuďom a povedz im, že veríš, že je to od Boha."
16 A potom keď som trochu vedel, keď som mal miesto ... Mám rád tých chlapcov a chcel som im dať pozíciu, kde by som mohol byť s nimi. A oni začali nahrávať pásky. Ale, vidíte, pokiaľ ide o mňa, oni stále nahrávajú pásky, pokiaľ viem. Ale o čo väčšiu vec pre nich Boh urobil, ako nahrávať pásky, vidíte. Väčšinou každý vie nahrávať pásky, kto má tú inteligenciu zapnúť magnetofón, alebo môže predávať. Ale to vyžaduje vedenie Duchom Svätým, viesť malú skupinu ľudí ako je toto, dnes ráno a zachovať ich v harmónii a jednote a zároveň držať sa toho Posolstva.
17 Bože, udeľ týmto ľuďom dlhý život tu na zemi, šťastie a radosť a potom vstup do radosti Pána, na konci tej cesty.
18 Teraz sme pripravení na boj, má zaznieť Trúba. Hymny boli zaspievané, teraz prichádza Slovo. Myslím, ako tu stojím, že viete... Áno, pravdepodobne to viete.
19 Ale keď počujem tieto poznámky tu týchto mladých bojovníkov! A ja sám starnem a počúvam naokolo ... vaša viera a dôvera a čo ste umiestnili dovnútra, aby ste verili tomu Posolstvu, ktoré mi bolo dané od Boha. No, ak to nebolo pre vás všetkých, to Posolstvo by neurobilo nič dobré. Vidíte? Ale musí byť niekto, kto tomu bude veriť. A pokiaľ to prichádza od Boha, bude niekto, kto tomu bude veriť. Vidíte? Boh urobil cestu. On takto zaistil Svoju veľkú ekonómiu, že keď On Niečo posiela, že tam je niečo, čo stretne to Niečo. Hlbina odpovedá na volanie hlbiny. To musí tak byť.
20 Páči sa mi to slovo, ktoré brat Gene použil dnes ráno v modlitbe, „V Jeho vznešených Dvoroch." Cítim to tak, keď prechádzam cez ten most tam dole, aby som vstúpil tam, kde je Boh ctený a rešpektovaný. A vždy to takto zachovávajte. Bez ohľadu na to, keď nepriateľ...
21 No pamätajte, nezabudnite toto, zvlášť brat Leo a Gene. No, myslíte si, že Satan to nechá takto ísť ďalej, bez prekážok? Ó, nie. Určite nie. On do toho vlietne ako smršť v jednom z týchto dní. Ale keď nepriateľ prichádza ako potopa, Duch Boží dvíha proti nemu prápor. Len sa držte pozdvihnutí na modlitbe pred Bohom. Priľnite jeden k druhému. Držte sa Boha. Lebo ak milujete jeden druhého, to ukazuje, že milujete Boha. „Podľa toho budú poznať všetci ľudia, že ste Mojimi učeníkmi, keď budete mať lásku jeden k druhému."
22 A myslel som, pred chvíľou, „Aký nádherný spev! Aké pekné hlasy! Aká milá skupina mužov a žien, manželov a manželiek, mladých, starých a v strednom veku, ako tu spolu sedia." Myslel som si, „Mali by to mať dolu v Prescotte, mali by tam byť a mali by tam mať také malé rozhlasové vysielanie." Potom, (vidíte?) to by nebolo presne to, čo Boh povolal týchto mladých ľudí robiť. Vidíte? Nevesta je vyvolávaná, vidíte, vyvolávaná, teraz je moja práca tu vonku, volať. A potom, veci ako toto, kde sa spolu usadíte a držíte sa, kde chcete vychovávať svoje deti, každý jeden sleduje každý deň, ako oko orla, ktorý sleduje svoje mladé, tak aby ste ne... Ak uvidíte niečo zlé, potom si zavolajte tú osobu nabok a modlíte sa za to a tak. Udržujte to čisté, sväté, aby Duch Svätý mohol mať miesto vás navštíviť.
23 Boh je rád uctievaný. A keď Ho uctievate, to nie je len také spievanie nejakej piesne, ako to robíme, ale spievanie v duchu uctievania (Vidíte?), potom cítite ako Duch Svätý hneď reaguje.
24 Vidím tu jedného veľkého mladého muža, myslím práve na ten deň, keď tam sedela tá skupina tých mladých ľudí, mladí chlapci a sedeli tu s nimi ich milé manželky a jeden veľký drsný muž, ktorý tam sedel plakal proste ako malé dieťa.
25 Prečo, pozrite sa na dnešok, oni sú tu vonku na ulici, žijú v cudzoložstve a v špine tohoto sveta a tých vecí.
26 A keď myslím, že môžete prísť a takto sa zhromaždiť, ako povedal žalmista, „Hľa, aké sladké a príjemné to je, keď bratia prebývajú spolu v jednote. Je to ako olej pomazania, ktorý bol na Áronovej brade, ktorý stekal na okraj jeho rúcha." Kde, ten olej na pomazanie... ktorý, viete, čo urobil ten olej pomazania, to ho zabezpečilo, aby mohol ísť do Prítomnosti Boha. Vidíte, on musel byť pomazaný tým olejom predtým, ako išiel do Prítomnosti Božej. A keď bratia môžu spolu prebývať v jednote, to je podobné tomu oleju. Potom vstupujeme do Prítomnosti Pánovej s tým pomazaním bratov spolu v jednote. Olej reprezentuje Svätého Ducha.
27 No, mohli by sme sa krátko pomodliť prv, ako začneme študovať Slovo?
28 Nebeský Otče, ako náš brat vyjadril dnes ráno, vstúpenie do vznešených dvorov Pána! No, Otče, uvedomujeme si, že sa budem musieť v Deň Súdu zodpovedať tu za túto skupinu ľudí a za to, čo teraz hovorím. A toto sú Tvoje deti. Žehnaj ich, Otče, neustále. Žehnaj brata Lea a brat Geneho. Nech sú vedení Tvojim Svätým Duchom, aby viedli týchto ľudí, ako ideme na tejto púti k západu slnka. A potom, ó Svätý Duch Boží, veď nás k Synovi. Udeľ to, Pane.
29 Odlom nám Chlieb Života zo Slova. A my sme... Uvedomujeme si, že teraz sme v boji. Obliekame časti tej výzbroje, tu týmto vojakom, s ktorou oni budú musieť bojovať v hodinách, ktoré sú ešte v ich živote. A modlím sa, Pane, aby si správne umiestnil každú časť tam, kde patrí, kde môžu byť ochránení pred tým nepriateľom, kedykoľvek on prichádza proti nim. Udeľ to, Pane. Modlíme sa v Mene Ježiša Krista. Amen.
30 No, som tak trochu opatrný v hovorení, lebo nie som vycvičený kazateľ. Viem, že sú tu ľudia, ktorí sú chytrí, inteligentní, intelektuálni a oni to položili nabok, aby teraz prišli a zlomili sa, v pokore. Veľký apoštol Pavol, myslím na jeho slová, keď povedal, „Neprišiel som k vám s lákavými ľudskými slovami, lebo tam v tom by ste umiestnili svoju vieru, ale som k vám prišiel v moci Ducha." Vidíte? On položil nabok tie veľké veci o ktorých vedel, že ich má. A ja sa cítim dnes ráno, ako ... sú tu ľudia ako, brat Hughy a sestra, učiteľ z misijných polí a mnohí z vás, ktorí ste skutočne inteligentní a chytrí, a ja sa cítim veľmi malý stáť tu pred vami, nemajúc žiadne vzdelanie. Ale ja... A potom keď vidím, že vy, takýto ľudia, ste ochotní pokoriť sa pred tými vecami a položiť to nabok a sedieť a počúvať nejakú osobu, ktorá sotva pozná ich abecedu, ktorá robí z vás veľkých ľudí. Nie ten, kto vie vystrčiť svoje ramená a vykročiť a... To je ten, kto sa vie pokoriť.
31 Myslím, že charakter u človeka sa meria ... nie podľa svalov na rukách, alebo podľa mozoľov na jeho dlaniach, ale podľa obdratých kolien na nohaviciach od modlitby. Myslím, že to robí muža.
32 No, dnes ráno chcem čítať niečo z Biblie. Mám rád Slovo. Vy tiež? [Zhromaždenie hovorí „amen".] Uctievali sme Pána a budeme pokračovať v Jeho uctievaní. No, uctime Ho ako ten prenikajúci, ostro-vybrúsený Meč, pri tom keď prechádza cez nás, aby sme zistili, kde stojíme.
33 A hovorím to, lebo toto je jedno miesto, kde cítim, že by som mohol učiť tie veci, ktoré chcem povedať dnes ráno. A potom, samozrejme, brat Leo a Gene a ostatní sa budú na tom cvičiť, keď odídeme, a zdôraznia tie body, ako som ho počul v takej milosti sa zmieniť v tom jeho posolstve dnes ráno, že tomu rozumie. Ale vy to nemôžete povedať takto z pódia, alebo na tých páskach, ale vidíte, len si sadnite a študujte ich. Len ich stále študujte, stále dokola. Je to ťažké porozumieť. Toľko ľudí to zle zrozumieva! A vedeli ste, malé - malé stádo, že to je - to je tak medzi všetkými ľuďmi? Vždy to tak bolo.
34 Ak ľudia nemohli rozumieť nášho Pána a Spasiteľa, Ježiša Krista, dokonca Jeho apoštolovia (Vidíte?), potom ako by sme mohli očakávať, že tomu budeme rozumieť v tomto dni. Vidíte? On povedal ... On povedal veci tak priamo, viete. A nevysvetlil ich. On ich len povedal. Povedal, napríklad, „Ak nebudete jesť telo Syna človeka a piť Jeho Krv, nemáte v sebe život."
35 No, čo ak... čo ak by tam nablízku stál nejaký lekár, alebo nejaká ošetrovateľka alebo niečo v tom zhromaždení, ku ktorému On toho dňa hovoril? Dobre, oni povedali, „Tento človek je upír (Vidíte?), chce aby sme pili Jeho krv." Vidíte, On to nikdy nevysvetlil. On to len povedal. Ale neskôr, prišiel Pavol a vysvetlil to, ako je to s prijímaním Večeri Pánovej, viete, „jesť Jeho Telo a piť Jeho Krv." A tak On len povedal tie veci.
36 A konečne, nakoniec, jedného dňa tí apoštoli, dokonca po Jeho vzkriesení, tam bol jeden, ktorý sa opieral o Jeho rameno - Ján, ktorého On miloval. On bol mladý muž. A On povedal, „Čo tebe do toho, ak sa tento dočká toho, dokiaľ neprídem?" /Podľa anglickej Biblii Kráľa Jakuba/ Medzi nimi sa roznieslo, že Ján nezomrie, kým sa Ježiš nevráti. Ježiš to nepovedal. On len povedal, „Čo teba do toho, ak sa on dočká?" A potom, samozrejme, čítate v Slove, ako to - ako Boh potom... To bolo povedané za nejakým účelom. Tieto veci sú všetky za nejakým účelom. Boh zobral toho mladého Jána a vyzdvihol ho v Duchu a on videl Jeho Príchod, rovno až do - ten vek, ktorý má prísť. Vidíte, povedal, „Čo teba do toho, ak sa on dočká?" On sa nedočkal na Neho fyzicky, ale na to Slovo, ktoré On hovoril cez neho, prinesené nám do tohoto veku, v ktorom sme my teraz. Vidíte? Tak, to všetko pracuje spolu na dobré.
37 V Rimanoch, veľmi známa kapitola, chcem odtiaľto zobrať zopár veršov - asi prvé dva, alebo tri verše, myslím, že sú to dva verše a chcem ich prečítať. A v tomto, pokúsim sa to vysvetliť najlepšie ako viem, s pomocou Svätého Ducha. Rimanom, 12. kapitola.
Prosím vás tedy, bratia, skrze milosrdenstvá Božie, žeby ste vydali svoje telá, aby boli vždy hotové v živú obeť svätú, príjemnú Bohu, rozumnú to vašu bohoslužbu.
38 Myslel som, že je to tak nádherné pre túto skupinu dnes ráno, to, čo ste robili. Teraz, „a," a je spojka, ako tomu rozumiem.
A nepripodobňujte sa tomuto svetu, ale sa premeňte obnovením svojej mysli, aby ste boli schopní skúšať, čo je vôľa Božia, dobrá, ľúba
[angl.: tiež „prijateľná"-pozn.prekl]a dokonalá!
39 To je to, čo my všetci chceme robiť, „Nepripodobňovať sa tomuto svetu, ale sa premeniť obnovením svojej mysli, aby sme robili dokonalú a prijateľnú vôľu Božiu." No, boli sme spasení - to sme; boli sme naplnení Svätým Duchom - to sme; A teraz chceme aby myseľ, ktorá bola v Kristovi, bola v nás, aby sme mohli byť premenení z prirodzených vecí života a byť prinesení do dokonalej vôli Božej, skrze premenenie Božím Duchom, skrze Jeho Slovo.
No, moja téma je „Moc premeny."
40 Tu môžem nechať svoju Bibliu. No, bývalo tak, pred rokmi, keď som bol mladý, ako títo mužovia, že som si nemusel zapisovať miesta Písma a poznámky, keď som študoval. Ale teraz, keď starnem, nosím si malú knižku. A keď niečo dostanem, zapíšem si to, musím to postaviť na Písme. A obvykle som mal celú radu miest z Písma len v mysli, iba som s tým vyšiel.
41 Ale, drahí priatelia, nie som mladý ako vy všetci, dnes ráno. Ale som starý a prešiel som mnoho ťažkých bojov (Vidíte?) a keď prechádzate cez tie ťažké boje, to vás prináša tam, kde ste dnes ráno. Vidíte? Tak, som si istý, že tomu rozumiete. Boh ma cez to previedol, aby môj život mohol otvoriť cestu, aby sa mohlo povedať „toto je to" (Vidíte?), potom vy všetci bežíte tou cestou. Ale predo mnou bol niekto, kto otvoril cestu pre mňa, aby som mohol ísť. Vidíte? A my otvárame cestu, jeden pre druhého. A ako vidíte, niekedy, nejaký starý veterán starne a má na sebe samé jazvy, ako raz povedal Pavol, „Ja nosím na svojom tele jazvy Ježiša Krista." Vidíte? Ako sa Timotej pozeral na tie jazvy, hádam s úctou, ako to on zveril mladému Timotejovi.
42 No, „premieňanie." Kedysi som pracoval pre Spoločnosť Verejných Služieb, kde sme mali transformátory - na transformáciu (premenu). To slovo je... to slovo znamená, ono samo, niečo ako... Premeniť znamená „niečo, čo bolo zmenené, niečo, čo je zmenené z jednej veci na druhú."
43 A pri tom, keď chcem hovoriť, za ďalších 45 minút alebo hodinu, o premieňaní, rád by som použiť tento text. A možno tu poviem veci, ktoré sa zdajú byť veľmi zvláštne. A ako brat Leo práve povedal, „Vezmite To a len To chvíľu študujte." Vidíte, len na To trochu myslite.
44 Byť premenený znamená byť „zmenený a urobený niečim odlišným."
45 Ako žubrienka je premenená zo žubrienky na žabu. Vidíte, raz vyzerala ako sumcovitá ryba, pláva dokola, mala hlavu a chvost a všetko, vyzerala ako nejaká ryba. Potom, po chvíli, začína strácať... stráca chvost a je premenená z jedného druhu na iný.
46 Myslím, že to je to, čo Pavol musel mať na mysli, keď povedal, „Buďte premenení obnovením." Pozrime sa, nech to porozumieme. „A nepripodobňujte sa," vy viete, čo znamená pripodobňovať sa.
...nepripodobňujte sa tomuto svetu, ale buďte premenení obnovením svojej mysli...
47 „Obnovením svojej mysli." Tie veci, na ktoré ste kedysi mysleli, že sú vzácne, odložte nabok a premeňte sa na niečo iné; to, čo ste raz boli, na to, čo ste teraz. Vidíte?
...obnovením svojej mysli, aby ste boli schopní skúšať, čo je dobrá, ľúba a dokonalá vôľa Božia.
48 Ó, to je to, čo my všetci chceme vedieť - ako to urobiť. Vidíte? Sme tu, milujeme Ho; On nás spasil, teraz chceme vedieť, čo máme robiť. A dnes ráno sa pokúšame urobiť malý krok, zodvihnúť sa len trochu vyššie. Niekedy sa musíme dotknúť vecí, ktoré... Len vydržte za pár... kým neuvidíme, čo to má byť.
49 No, v Genesis, v 1. kapitole, „Duch Boží sa vznášal nad vodami." Uvedomujeme si, že voda... A Biblia povedala, že na počiatku, tam vtedy, že toto - svet bol neladný a pustý. Tam nebolo nič, len chaotická temnota. A aký hrozný tvar v tom musel byť. Nič, len cesta ďalej do temnosti bez svetla alebo niečoho a čerenie vody a niekde tam putovala hviezda obiehajúca okolo na obežnej dráhe. Musela to byť príšerná hromada niečoho strateného, ako to tak bolo, nemohlo to nájsť svoju cestu.
50 A takými sa stávame my , keď sa stávame blúdiacimi hviezdami, preč od Boha, bez nádeje, bez Boha, bez... len sa čeríme vonku v temnote, nevediac kedy... kam ideme.
51 A Boh vzal ten veľký chaos temnoty a premenil to na záhradu Eden, vidíte, Svojim Slovom. Takto sme my premenení, Božím Slovom. Keď Boh povedal, „Nech je svetlo," a tá hromada stvorenia tam vonku prišla ku slnku a začala obiehať okolo slnka a stala sa záhradou Eden, pretože to poslúchalo Slovo Božie. To vykonalo dokonalú Božiu vôľu, lebo to bolo premenené z chaosu na záhradu Eden, Slovom Božím.
52 Kvôli tomu sme tu. To je moje Posolstvo a bolo po celý čas, Slovo Božie. Toho sa musíme držať, bez ohľadu na to, čo sa deje. Vždy stojte na tom Slove. Vždy skúmajte svoje motívy a ciele, či je to podľa Slova Božieho. Ak to nie je, nechajte to tak. Vidíte? Ale ak je to so Slovom Božím a súhlasí to so Slovom Božím, potom sa toho držte.
53 No, Boh niekedy... Práve ako tu vaša malá skupinka dnes ráno. On nenechá aby sa to stalo len za jednu noc, On to necháva, Boh... My sme tí, ktorí sa ponáhľajú. Boh sa nikdy neponáhľa. On to len povie a to sa stane. Lebo keď On čokoľvek povie, to musí byť. To sa proste stane! On necháva tomu svoj čas.
54 On nechal tie Hebrejské deti, tie slávne postavy v Písme, ktorí stáli na Božom Slove, boli verní ... Oni povedali, „Náš Boh je schopný vyslobodiť nás z tej ohnivej pece. Avšak, vidíte, „my sa nebudeme klaňať tomu obrazu, lebo to je proti Slovu." Vidíte? „Hoci, ak nás zabije, On nás znovu vzkriesi." Vidíte? Vidíte, oni... On ich nechal kráčať rovno na okraj tejto veľkej pece a nechal ich padnúť do nej, predtým ako to vyzeralo, že im vôbec venuje nejakú pozornosť, ako keby ich vôbec ani nesledoval. Hoci On vždy sleduje. On vždy toto pozoruje.
55 No, Boh povedal, „Nech je svetlo." A sme učení v Písme, že trvalo šesť tisíc rokov, kým tento Eden prišiel do existencie. Lebo jeden deň na zemi je ... či vlastne ako tisíc rokov u Boha, tisíc rokov na zemi je u Boha jeden deň. Tak to trvalo šesť tisíc rokov, vytvoriť túto zem a priviesť ju do Edenu. Ale, vidíte, to bol Boh, ten veľký Pán všetkej inteligencie a On mal vo Svojej mysli, čo chcel robiť.
56 Práve ako keď človek, ktorý zostrojil tento príves, keď ten človek, ktorý... Ako keď ste vy bratia tu, ktorí ste navrhli tento park, ako to urobíte, to bolo vo vašej mysli, vy ste to urobili podľa tej vízie.
57 Tak to Boh spravil so svetom. On pracoval, bolo to v Jeho mysli. A ak si všimnete, to prišlo akoby evolúciou, ako by sa On učil viac celý čas, robiac niečo väčšie a väčšie. Ale, vidíte, On bol nad tým všetkým a len nechal aby sa to vyvinulo. Vidíte? Všetko, čo začal prinášať na zem, od rastlinného života a rýb a tak ďalej, to prišlo ku vtákom a zvieratám a potom niečo na Jeho Vlastný obraz - človek a tam sa zastavil, vidíte, lebo to bolo na Jeho dokonalosť; to, čo On chcel.
58 Takto vy začínate - ako tento príves. Môžete zložiť tú konštrukciu a niekto poviete, „Čo to robíš?" Ako vy, keď ste všetci odstránili tie prvé skaly z tohoto rohu tu. „Čo to robíš?" Vidíte, to nevyzeralo, že to bude také, aké je to teraz. Vyzeralo to ako malý Eden, lebo to bolo vo vašej mysli - čo máte robiť a vy ste to len ďalej vypracovali.
59 No, my sami chceme byť premenení, obnovením svojej mysli. Vidíte, nie tým, čo máme na tejto zemi, čo budeme hľadať na tejto zemi; ale do čoho prichádzame, vo svete, ktorý má prísť. Premenení obnovením svojej mysli!
60 No, šesť tisíc rokov trvalo Bohu, aby toto urobil, ako to vidíme v Genesis 1. A teraz vidíme, že Boh mal v tomto nejaký cieľ, ktorý chcel uskutočniť.
61 A tak mnoho ľudí pri učení knihy Genesis, tu vzadu - v prvej kapitole, druhej a hlavne v tretej kapitole. Vyzerá to, ako by sa Boh opakoval. Ó, On hovorí, On ďalej pokračoval a povedal všetky tie veci, ktoré urobil. Ó, ako On... ´Nech je svetlo a nech je toto a nech vydá...,´ a tam nebolo ešte ani jednej veci. Nebolo nič. Nebolo svetlo. Ten starý svet tam stále plával v temnote, pokrytý vodou. Ale, vidíte, On vypovedal Svoje Slovo a potom to je ono, keď On hovorí.
62 No, vidíme tu v Genesis 1, On povedal, „A Boh stvoril človeka na Svoj obraz, na Svoju vlastnú podobu, na obraz Boha ho stvoril; muža a ženu." Vidíte, On tvoril človeka, On len hovoril Slovo. Potom zisťujeme, že po mnohých dňoch, ktoré prešli, možno stovky a stovky rokov, že tam nebol žiaden človek, ktorý by obrábal pôdu. Nikto, kto by obrábal pôdu, tak potom Boh vytvoril človeka z prachu zeme. Vidíte, On vypovedal Slovo, a potom sa to Slovo muselo vyplniť.
63 Keď povedal, „Nech je svetlo." Možno prešli stovky rokov, možno osemsto rokov, prv ako bolo nejaké svetlo, ale stalo sa to, lebo Boh tak povedal.
64 A Boh bude mať Cirkev, je mi jedno, cez koľko temných vekov pôjdeme a čokoľvek iného. On bude mať Cirkev bez vrásky a bez poškvrny, či sme časťou toho alebo nie, lebo On už povedal, že sa to stane. To tam bude.
65 A On prikázal, aby sa to premenilo na rastlinní život. A každý život, ktorý On priniesol. On povedal tieto Slová ako, „Nech je palma. A nech je dub. Nech je jedľa."
66 Pozrite sa dolu na púšť, tam, kde bývame, tu dolu v Tucsone. Tam vonku je kaktus, skákajúci kaktus, všetky druhy kaktusov. Len 30 minút odtiaľ na vrchu hory je borovica „sherman". No, tento kaktus nevyrastie tam, ani tá borovica nevyrastie tu dole. No, kde bola tá Inteligencia, ktorá zasadila to semeno? Vidíte, oni museli odniekiaľ prísť. To bolo Božie Slovo, „Nech je...," a bolo.
67 No, zisťujeme, že všetko toto, potom, čo to On urobil, premenil to do svojho druhu a svojho života a to všetko bolo vsadené Slovom Božím, Stvoriteľom. To všetko, zisťujeme, že toto všetko vrcholilo v hlavnom stane, nazvanom záhrada Eden. A Boh položil Svojho syna a synovu nevestu nad tým všetkým. Vidíte? Toto veľké stvorenie, vidíte, On mal na to dôvod. On urobil všetko také nádherné! On urobil kvety a život a vtáky a nebola tam žiadna smrť, žiadny hriech, žiaden smútok, žiadna choroba. A potom celá táto veľká vec vyvrcholila do jedného veľkého hlavného stanu, a to bola záhrada Eden.
68 A On tam postavil Svojho syna - Adama a Adamovu nevestu, manželku. No, mohli by ste povedať, „To bola jeho manželka." Potenciálne to bola jeho manželka, ale on nikdy... ešte nebola skutočne jeho manželkou.
69 Ako v Písme, zisťujeme, kde bolo povedané, „Jozefe, synu Dávidov, neboj sa prijať Máriu, svoju manželku, lebo to, čo je v nej počaté, je zo Svätého Ducha." Vidíte? No, to bola jeho manželka, potom, keď jej dal sľub, že si ju vezme, alebo, že ju bude mať; ale ešte nebola jeho manželkou, lebo on ju ešte nikdy nepoznal ako manželku.
70 Tak takýmto spôsobom to bolo tu, preto som povedal, „Boží syn a jeho nevesta." Adam ešte nikdy nepoznal svoju ženu ako manželku, ale ona aj tak bola jeho manželkou, potenciálne. Práve tak, ako teraz Cirkev a Kristus.
71 Potom všetko mohlo odpočívať, lebo všetky dobré Božie semená Slova, ktoré On povedal, prinášali svoj druh. Prišla zem, bolo svetlo. Bolo slnečné svetlo, keď On nechal to slnko svietiť. No, prečo spravil aby svietilo slnko? On mal vo Svojej mysli, že ak slnko nebude svietiť, tie kvety, ktoré povolal Slovom do existencie neporastú. On robí všetko ku svojmu účelu, čokoľvek to je. Ako nejaký strom, prináša určitý žaluď, alebo prináša jablko. On tvorí ovocie záhrady a tak ďalej. To je všetko pre Jeho účel. A všetko sa muselo stať a On to povedal. Teraz tá jediná vec, ktorú musel urobiť, potom keď to povedal, vlastne, hovoriac to... On si mohol ísť odpočinúť, lebo On to už povedal a to sa všetko muselo stať, lebo On to povedal. Neviem, ako dlho to trvalo, kým sa to stalo, koľko odmietnutí a čohokoľvek. Ale to sa muselo stať, lebo On povedal, že sa to stane. On to hovoril.
72 Tá istá vec je s Cirkvou teraz v posledných dňoch. On bude mať Nevestu. „On je schopný z týchto kameňov vzbudiť deti Abrahámovi." Ak Ho my nebudeme nasledovať, vzbudí si niekoho iného, kto Ho bude nasledovať. Vidíte? On To bude mať, lebo On to už povedal. Čokoľvek On povie, to musí tak byť. To sa nemôže zmeniť. To musí prísť tým spôsobom, lebo On povedal, že to tak príde.
73 A celá táto veľká vec, o ktorej vedel, že sa stane, potom keď to povedal, mohol si odpočinúť. Všetko je pod kontrolou! Jeho semeno bolo Jeho Slovo a Jeho Slovo je semeno. Ježiš povedal, že je. A všetko bude v poriadku, lebo On povedal, aby to prinášalo len svoj druh, aby sa premieňalo len na svoj druh. Vidíte? Jeho Slovo muselo byť Svojho druhu. Ak On povedal „palma," nemyslel tým palmu zmiešanú spolu s dubom. On myslel palmu tu a dub tu, všetko umiestnené na svojom mieste.
74 Ó, keby sme sa len mohli naučiť to, akou časťou Slova sme, musíme zaujať svoje miesto, bez ohľadu na to, čo to je.
75 Myslím na túto milú sestru na vozíku, niekedy... koľko úprimných modlitieb bolo za ňu prednesených. Potom to nerozumieme, tak to len odovzdáme Bohu. Ona je medzi vami kvetom, s jej príjemnosťou a tým všetkým. Vidíte, my môžeme vstať a poprechádzať sa; ako by to ona túžila robiť... ale ona je stále príjemná práve tak, ako sedí. Vždy som bol inšpirovaný sledovať tú malú pani, vidíte, lebo ona... My všetci veríme v uzdravovanie. Videli sme Boha robiť zázraky ďaleko väčšie od toho. Vidíte? A ona to tiež vie, vidíte, ale ona je ochotná zaujať svoje miesto.
76 Čokoľvek to je, to je to, čo chceme. A verím, že to bol Dávid, povedal, „Radšej by som bol rohožkou v dome Pánovom, ako prebývať v stánoch s bezbožnými." Vidíte, nezáleží na tom, čo to je, zaujmem svoje miesto.
77 Niekedy sa musíte oddeliť od všetkého, čo vám je drahé na zemi, aby ste zaujali pozíciu, do ktorej vás Boh povolal. Som si istý, že viete čítať medzi riadky, to, čo hovorím. Vidíte? Niekedy tá najdrahšia osoba na zemi, musíte si s nimi potriasť ruky; zaujať len pozíciu v Kristovi, kam vás Boh povolal. Vidíte? Ale čo Boh robí? Premieňa vás z toho, čím ste boli. Možno dcéra alebo syn alebo ktokoľvek to je, niekedy z milej rodiny... On vás umiestňuje niekde inde. Lebo to je Jeho spôsob, ako to robí, vidíte, obnovením vašej mysle, aby ste poslúchali Slovo Božie, bez ohľadu na to, aká je tá cena. Vidíte? Tieto veci neprichádzajú... To nepovolalo...
78 Naše vykúpenie nebola lacná vec, to bol Syn Boží, ktorý musel za nás zomrieť. Vidíte? To nie je... Hodnotné veci prichádzajú veľkou cenou.
79 To nebolo ľahké priniesť toto Posolstvo. Vidíte? Nie, nebolo. Musel som opustiť všetko, čo mi bolo drahé, dokonca mojich vlastných ľudí, každého. Ale vidíte, to čo má na tom cenu je (Viete?), konať vôľu Božiu. A robiť to, čo ... keď viem, že niečo je vo mne, keď oni zvykli hovoriť... Dobre, oni ma išli odstrčiť, mysleli si, že som stratil rozum. „Krst vo meno Ježiša Krista, protikladne s cirkvou. A všetky tieto veci!" Povedali, „On sa zbláznil." Ale vidíte, nezáleží na tom, čo oni povedali, je niečo, čo musí byť vykonané. A Boh len berie tú osobu, uchopí ju do Svojej ruky a povie, „Urob toto," a vy to urobíte.
80 Aká cena to mohla byť pre svätého Pavla, učeného pri Gamalielovi, pri najväčšom učiteľovi toho dňa. A oni prichádzajú ... A práve tá vec, ktorú považoval za heréziu, tie veci, o ktorých učil, že sú to najhoršie, čo by sa mohlo cirkvi prihodiť, on prichádza práve tam a stáva sa Toho účastníkom. Zvláštna vec! A ako Boh pracuje obdivuhodnými spôsobmi, zvláštne, predivne, ako vykonáva Svoje divy.
81 Keď to Boh povedal, On vedel, že Jeho Slovo je semeno, a ono mohlo... ono prinesie svoj druh. No, bolo mu prikázané priniesť len svoj druh a ono vždy prinesie, ak sa do toho nebude miešať človek.
82 A tak by Božia Cirkev a všetko ostatné prinieslo ten istý druh, ako to bolo na začiatku, ak by sa teologóvia nemiešali do toho Slova, a nesnažili by sa položiť to niekam inam alebo niečo iné. Boh to povedal. A nezáleží na tom, koľko oni môžu - koľko sa snažia znečistiť a miešať To a tak ďalej, To prinesie Ten istý druh. Nie je nič, čo by To zastavilo.
83 Dúfam, že to tu neznie tak, ako keby som na vás všetkých kričal. [Br. Branham nastavuje mikrofón] Je to príliš hlasno? [Zhromaždenie hovorí, „nie."]
84 A teraz nachádzame všetko v poriadku. Boh to hovoril a povedal, „Nech je, nech je... a nech je Eden. Nech sú tam nádherné kvety. Nech je tam Môj syn, na Môj vlastný obraz, stojac tam v záhrade Eden a nech jeho nevesta stojí po jeho boku." Ó, aké to bolo nádherné. A Otec ... On bol Otec, vidíte, tak tam prichádzajú Jeho vlastné deti. A On pre nich urobil raj. Boh veľmi rád robí veci pre Svoje deti.
85 Nepamätáte si ako vaše matky? ... A ako, nezáležalo na tom ako, ak ste museli vydať na stravu, ak Junior potreboval pár dobrých topánok, ktoré sa mu páčili, vy by ste to urobili, vidíte. Čokoľvek to bolo, urobiť niečo pre svoje deti ... Tatko, ako by si pracoval trochu viac, aby si mohol dať niečo svojim deťom. Vidíte?
86 To len ukazuje, že my sme tu dole, rodičia. On je najvyšší Rodič, vidíte a o koľko viac ... Niet divu, že apoštol povedal, „Čoho oko nevidelo a ucho nepočulo a na srdce človeka nevstúpilo, čo Boh prihotovil tým, ktorí Ho milujú." My s našou mysľou nemôžeme pochopiť, naša myseľ nie je spôsobilá myslieť tým správnym smerom, čo Boh prihotovil pre nás, ktorí Ho milujeme. Vidíte, my, môžem si predstaviť, čo to bude, môžem myslieť na to, čo to bude, ale ja... moja myseľ nie je schopná myslieť aké veľké to je. To je ponad to. Viete si predstaviť, aké bude Nebo, keď tam všetci budeme a mladí a žiaden hriech? A žiaden ... Ó, aké nádherné miesto! Ale vidíte, to je ponad to. Vidíte, my, to nemôže dokonca ani vstúpiť na srdce človeka, to, čo má Boh pre nich pripravené. On to povedal a tak to bude.
87 No, po tom, keď to všetko tak nádherne vybavil, ako to mal vo Svojej... Nechcem to povedať týmto slovom - výbava - ale niečo ako... Nenazýva to matka, pred príchodom dieťaťa, nenazývajú to „výbavička"? Ony si obstarajú... všetky tie malé topánočky a všetko majú pripravené, viete, k príchodu tej malej porcie lásky, ktorú Boh posiela, oni si to pripravujú.
88 To je to, čo Boh urobil pre Adama a Evu. On stvoril túto záhradu Eden. On to vypovedal. Bolo to v Jeho mysli. A keď to On hovorí, potom sa to musí stať.
89 Držte to teraz v mysli. To, čo On hovorí, to sa musí stať! Vidíte, On nemôže... nič tomu nemôže zabrániť, nič to nemôže zadržať, aby sa to stalo. Nie je nič, čo by to zadržalo, aby sa to stalo. Boh tak povedal, tým je to vybavené! Boh to povedal, to sa stane.
90 On mal toto všetko v mysli a povedal, „Nech je..." No, to je Genesis 1. Vidíte? „Nech je toto, nech je tamto, nech je ..." On sial semeno. „Nech je to tu. Nech je to tu. Nech je to tu." A On vedel, že to tak bude, lebo to sa nemôže zmeniť.
91 To nám potom dáva vieru. A to, čo On povedal Tu, to sa stane. Tak nechajme to Semeno vpadnúť do našich sŕdc, aby sme mohli byť dobrou pôdou na zasiatie Toho (Rozumiete?), do našich sŕdc. A odohrávajme to miesto, na ktoré nás On umiestnil, v týchto posledných dňoch. Vidíte, „Nech to Semeno vpadne do našich sŕdc, Pane, nech Tvoje Slovo vpadne do môjho srdca. Nech tam nie je žiadna nevera!"
92 Ako Abrahám, keď bol už starý človek, vyzeralo to ako nemožné. „Ako to oni urobia? Ako on chce takto byť?" On o tom nikdy neuvažoval. On len prijal Božie Slovo a ďalej išiel veriac tomu a Boh to uskutočnil. No, Boh povedal všetky tieto veci, tak on vedel, že sa to stane. A to sa stalo, On priniesol svoj druh.
93 No, tak On potom premenil všetko to semeno na živú bytosť a stvorenie, ktorým to malo byť, to vzišlo práve tak, ako On povedal, že to vzíde. On povedal, „Nech je ..." Možno prešli stovky a stovky rokov, ale nachádzame tu nádherný Eden a veľkých lietajúcich vtákov. Tie vtáky nemuseli zomrieť. A vlk a baránok sa pásli spolu, a lev, leopard a vôl, a nebolo žiadne zabíjanie, žiadna smrť, žiaden smútok. A bol tam Adam a Eva prechádzajúci sa v záhrade Eden. Každé semeno sa zrodilo, nemohlo urobiť nič iné. To nemohlo nikdy urobiť nič iné, lebo Boh povedal, „Nech je to tak." To muselo byť tak.
94 Ó, ako rád by som sa tu zastavil na chvíľu, aby som povedal (Vidíte?), stojíme ešte tu pred zavŕšením toho Slova.
95 No, Boh povedal, „Nech je..." A tu to prichádza najprv, dokonale, presne. No, tento strom môže zrodiť len ten strom. Tento strom môže zrodiť len tento strom. A Adam, syn Boží, môže splodiť len syna Božieho. Vidíte? Rozumiete, čo tým myslím? To je každá vec podľa svojho druhu a tak Boh mohol povedať, „Dobre, teraz si odpočiniem."
96 A všimli ste si, od toho času bolo v skutočnosti len veľmi málo slov, ktoré Boh potom hovoril? On to po tom páde zveril svojim prorokom a oni teraz prinášajú to Slovo. Vidíte? Boh odpočinul, On nemal viac čo robiť. Oni len idú do Jeho hlavného stanu a klopú na dvere a hovoria, „Otče, čo je to?" A On skrze nich posiela dolu Slovo. Vidíte? On má systém a spôsob, ako robí tie veci.
97 „Nech je len..." A tak to bolo, všetko semeno rodilo svoj druh. No, keď všetko vyzeralo tak pekne, a všetko sa dialo presne tak, ako Boh povedal, teraz sem prichádza ten úlisný špinavý zvodca.
98 No, to je to, pred čím sa vás snažím všetkých tu varovať. Keď vidíte Božie Semeno, ako sa začína chytať, aby rástlo, dávajte si pozor na tú osobu, ktorá prichádza práve tak rafinovane, ako len môže, cituje Písmo práve tomu, kto ho nebude mať. Vidíte? Dávajte si na neho pozor, lebo on je zvodca.
99 Nazvem ho, nie ako osobu, ktorá prichádza do súladu s tým, čo bolo utvorené, aby sa podriadil, on je deformátor, deformuje veci, ktoré boli utvorené. On je deformátor a on... deformátor, prekrúcač, alebo porušovateľ toho originálneho Semena a originálneho programu.
100 No, hľaďte sem, ako vo vašej skupinke tu dnes ráno, máte program, máte víziu. No, dávajte pozor na toho porušovateľa. Ó, on bude mazaný a rafinovaný, ako len môže byť. Rozumiete? Ale zachovajte svoju víziu. Držte sa toho.
101 No, tiež zisťujeme, že keď on prichádza, on zdeformoval to semeno. A porušil to semeno tým, že sa dostal do tej pôdy na zasiatie, ktorou bola Eva a porušil to semeno porušiteľným semenom prv, ako sa to tam mohlo dostať, aby porušil tú nádhernú záhradu Eden, kde - kde nebo ...
102 Jediné, čo tomu treba je len obnovenie, v čom sa teraz nachádzame, sme na ceste naspäť do toho originálneho začiatku stvorenia Božieho, ideme znova späť do záhrady Eden, manžel a manželka, bez akéhokoľvek hriechu alebo niečoho, aby sme žili Večne. Ale tá preme...
103 No, teraz On chce aby sme premenili naše mysle, obnovením, alebo premenením, aby sme boli premenení obnovením našich myslí.
104 No, Satan prichádza a predkladá nejakú deformáciu Slova, spôsobuje, že Ono hovorí niečo, čo v Ňom nie je. To je to, čo on urobil na počiatku. A teraz si všimnite, toto dnes ráno bude znieť hrozne divne ľuďom, ak nepočkám a nepodložím to tu dostatočným množstvom úvah prv, ako sa dostanem ku tej myšlienke, ktorú vám chcem podať. To je to, že ten deformátor vošiel do toho a tak, ako Bohu trvalo šesť tisíc rokov s tým originálnym Slovom, aby každé slovo prinieslo svoj druh a všetko, čo On urobil bolo vlastné Božie Slovo a rodilo svoj druh, teraz ten deformátor zabral šesť tisíc rokov, a deformoval to Božie Slovo. A čo urobil? Preniesol sa do nového typu Edenu, do Satanovho Edenu. To je to, kde dnes žijeme.
105 Ako to robil? Ako sa to mohlo stať? No, to zarážajúce na tom je to, ako to robil. A to je to, kde musíme ... Prečo som tu, aby som to pred vás položil, aby ste to tu teraz mohli s bratmi študovať a tak ďalej, v týchto nasledujúcich týždňoch, aby ste mohli vidieť ako toto Satan robil. A sledujte aký je on prefíkaný a aký je mazaný.
106 No, on zdeformoval tieto semená. On ich nemohol zničiť, on ich len zdeformoval. No, uvedomujeme si, že hriech je prevrátená spravodlivosť. Je to len... Lož je skreslená pravda. Vidíte, čokoľvek ... Cudzoložstvo, to je oprávnený akt, ktorý Boh ustanovil, len vykonaný nesprávnym spôsobom. Vidíte? Čokoľvek ... A smrť je prevrátením života. Smrť len berie ... (Vidíte?), deformuje život.
107 No, on mal šesť tisíc rokov, aby to robil svojim jedovatým postrekom. A ako to robil? No, toto je tá zarážajúca časť. Počúvajte teraz pozorne. On to robil pomocou civilizácie. No, to znie zvláštne, ale to je to. Chcem povedať niečo, čo vás bude možno pár minút držať v neistote. Dúfam, že nie. Ale uvedomili ste si to? Nesnažím sa podporovať nevzdelanosť. Ale vedeli ste, že civilizácia, veda, vzdelanie a tie veci, o ktoré sa dnes tak veľmi staráme, že sú práve tým nástrojom Satana? Či aj civilizácia? Civilizácia vôbec nepochádza od Boha. Civilizácia pochádza od Satana. Dokážem vám to za chvíľu pomocou Slova.
108 Civilizácia nie je z Boha. Lebo... Dovoľte, že vám to ukážem. V tejto civilizácii, čím viac sa stávame civilizovaní, ako pracujeme skrze vedu, vždy sa len sami zabíjame. Vidíte? A táto civilizácia sa teraz vypracovala do svojho vrcholu a v tejto civilizácii máme smrť. V tejto civilizácii máme hriech. V tejto civilizácii máme choroby. To nemôže byť od Boha.
109 Tak Boh v Mil-... Jeho veľké, vlastné veľké Kráľovstvo, ktoré má prísť, tam budeme mať civilizáciu, ale to nebude nič takéto. To nebude skrze vedu. To bude civilizácia viery podľa Slova. Vidíte?
110 Táto vedecká civilizácia, ktorú máme, to je presne Satanova pasca a to je to, čím on zabil ľudí. To je to, čím nás on zabíja každý deň. To je ako keď jeme každý deň, miesto žitia, mrieme. Oni všetko tak prevrátili, že dokonca berú len toľko tohoto a zmiešajú to s týmto a krížia toto a tamto, to, až to zomiera. Je to zomierajúca rasa. A nezáleží na tom, čo sa snažíte robiť, zomierate.
111 Videli ste ten film minulý večer o tých Afričanoch? Viete prečo... Oni nikdy nemali penicilín. Tí ľudia žijú dlhšie ako my. Oni ani nevedia, že ... Baktérie im nerobia starosti. Vidíte? Prečo, baktéria zodvihne pri nich ruky a kapituluje. Vidíte? Lebo on, on ne-... Oni ne-...Prečo? Oni neboli... Vidíte, my vezmeme vedu, aby to vyriešila, ako napríklad penicilín, alebo niečo také, čo dajú do vás, aby vyhnali tú chorobu a to narušuje niečoho iné a vytvára pôdou pre niečo ďalšie. Vidíte? No, on to nerobí. Vidíte?
112 No, každý - mnohí z vás pochádzajú z fariem. Každý vie, že dobrú zdravú rastlinu netreba vôbec postrekovať. Ona má na sebe odpudzujúci prostriedok, od života. A baktéria na ňu ani nesadne, na tú skutočnú zdravú rastlinu. Ale táto rastlina z pareniska, táto skrížená rastlina, to je tá ktorej sa stále musíte venovať!
113 Napríklad, niektorí z vás tu sú zo západu. Pozrite sa späť do času starej dlhorohej kravy. Dnes hovoríte, že máte lepšie mäso s vášho Herefordského plemena. Máte? Nemáte. Tá stará dlhorohá krava, nezastávam sa tej starej dievky, ale ona mohla, prezimovala vonku ako jeleň. Ó, ona mala hrubú kožu a všetko, ale bola dvakrát...
114 Tento Hereford, podstielate ho senom skoro až po brucho, keď ho fotíte, aby ste ukázali, že má mäso až po koleno. A čo je to? Vypustite ho von, on by zahynul. On by neprezimoval, keby musel. Musíte ho kŕmiť a všetko možné, starať sa o neho, stále sa mu venovať. On je kríženec. Vidíte? Ale skutočný, pravý starý dlhorohák, len ho odviažte.
115 Tak je to dnes s našimi kresťanmi. Máme toľko takých, ktorým treba lichotiť, prosiť ich, postaviť ich a urobiť ich diakonom v cirkvi, tľapkať ich po pleci a dať im nejaké veľké miesto v cirkvi. Lebo ak to neurobíte, tak nebudú chodiť. Ak nenecháte tohoto robiť toto a tohoto zase tamto. To je maznanie sa.
116 Mohli by ste si predstaviť skutočných kresťanov, aby boli takíto? Oni boli drsní. Oni boli statní. Mohli by ste si predstaviť svätého Pavla, že by bol takým typom kresťana? Mohli by ste si predstaviť svätého Petra, že by bol .. „Ak ma neurobíte generálnym dozorcom, no, neviem, môžno pôjdem a pripojím sa ku Takým-a-takým." To boli drsní muži. To boli mužovia viery. Oni žili s Bohom. Chodili s Bohom. Boli mužmi málo slov. Oni slúžili Bohu, dňom i nocou, neustále. Nemuseli ste ich postrekovať a maznať sa s nimi a ponúkať im toto, to či tamto. Oni boli muži, drsní! Oni boli skutočnými semenami, nie skríženými v denomináciách.
117 „Ak ma Metodisti nebudú náležite traktovať, pôjdem k Baptistom. Baptisti ma náležite netraktujú, pôjdem k Letničním. Ak ma oni nebudú náležite traktovať, vrátim sa ku Katolíkom alebo niekam inam." Vidíte, oni... to je kríženec, musíte ich postrekovať, „Áno, doktor, reverend brat Taký-a-taký." To nie je Kresťanstvo.
118 Kresťanstvo nežiada žiadne tituly, nežiada žiadnu náklonnosť. Ono pozná len Boha. To je originálne semeno. Miluje Boha a miluje jeden druhého. Netreba ich postrekovať a maznať sa s nimi a stále ich potľapkávať a hovoriť im, „Áno, dobre, táto sestra, no, myslím, že to je v poriadku aby mala krátke vlasy. A táto nie a ..." Také niečo neexistuje a nechajú ich ísť ďalej s týmto. To je drsné, to je Evanjelium! Vyložte to tam a nech to padne kde chce. Kresťania to milujú.
Či ja mám odísť Domov, do Neba,
na kvetnatej posteli bez ťažkostí,
zatiaľ čo iní bojovali, aby vydobili tú odmenu
a plavili sa cez krvavé moria?
119 Či musím byť tľapkaný po chrbte a toto, to a tamto a rozmaznaný? Ja očakávam, že moje miesto bude tam s tými drsnými. Neočakávam, že prídem tam hore a nemal by som žiadne jazvy, ako trofej.
Ak mám bojovať, ak mám vládnuť,
dodaj mi odvahy, Pane!
120 Vidíte? Nech stojím ako kresťan. Nie ako nejaká skrížená rastlina, s ktorou sa musíte stále zaoberať a maznať a prinášať ju do niečoho. Vy každopádne nie ste prinesení... Kresťanstvo, vy ste do toho narodení. Stávate sa novým stvorením, ste Božie semeno, ktoré prichádza na zem.
121 My teraz zisťujeme, že on nastriekal tento jedovatý postrek a ten postrek bol postrekom moderného zrozumenia, vzdelania, vedy a civilizácie, práve tie veci, na ktorých nám dnes tak veľmi záleží. Zastavili ste sa niekedy, aby ste sa zamysleli, že dnes naším veľkým nepriateľom v prirodzenom živote medzi národmi, je komunizmus? Čo je boh komunizmu? Civilizácia a vzdelanie, veda. To je pravda, či nie? To je to, na čom oni žijú a vzrastajú, to je veda, vedecké..., vedy, boh vedy. No, keby ste len nechali ... A s týmto jedovatým postrekom tejto modernej civilizácie, vedou a vzdelaním ...
122 No dovoľte, že vám dokážem, že vzdelanie a civilizácia prišla z Diabla. No, poďme na chvíľu naspäť, ak chcete, do Genesis, do 4. kapitoly. Dobre? No, začnime 16. veršom z Genesis 14, či vlastne z Genesis 4, prepáčte. No, všimnite si, Satana ...
123 Vy, ktorí počúvate tieto pásky, s našim bratom tu. No, počuli ste ma kázať o semene hada. A to nemôže byť popreté. Bolo to otvorené v jednej z tých siedmych pečatí. Bolo to skryté.
124 No, ak deti vyrástli pod tým druhom, vidíte, pod tým druhom náuky, to je to, čím boli ich rodičia, oni majú prirodzenosť svojich rodičov, svojich denominácií a tak ďalej, oni tomu musia veriť. Vidíte? Oni tomu veria, lebo oni sa narodili z toho rodiča. Ale dnes my sme sa nenarodili z toho rodiča, naším Rodičom je Slovo. A Slovo... „Dobre," poviete, „Ja som sa tiež narodil z Boha." Na ten vek, ale toto je vek vyvrcholenia, toto je vek, ktorý prevyšuje tie denominácie.
125 On musel prísť, musel sa ukázať. Boh to tak nariadil, že musel prísť, tých Sedem Pečatí muselo byť otvorených. To sa malo stať v tomto Laodicejskom veku. A myslím, bez najmenšieho tieňa pochybnosti... Nie žeby sme sa chválili, nemáme sa čím chváliť, nikto z nás, jedine Ježišom Kristom. Chválime sa jedine Ježišom Kristom. Ale sme veľmi vďační za tú výsadu, že vieme... bez najmenšieho tieňa pochybnosti, Boh nás vybral v týchto posledných dňoch a dokázal to znameniami na nebi a na zemi a všetky prichádzajú rovno naspäť do Písma, aby to dokázalo, že je to tak, tento vek, v ktorom žijeme, to Posolstvo a ako to je. My nie sme nejaký kult. Nie sme skupina fanatikov. Sme sluhovia Boží, ktorí boli povolaní Svätým Duchom. Budete mať všetky druhy mien, ktoré na vás prilepia, ale to neznamená, že to tak je.
126 No, pamätajte, Satanov syn bol Kain. Myslím, že všetci ste si vypočuli všetky tie pásky, ktoré... vidím, že ich tu máte v knižnici. Pamätajte, že Eva otehotnela od Satana a v tom istom dni... Mali sme teraz taký prípad v Tucsone, že žena, ak sa stane ... ak žije s dvoma mužmi, môže mať dva odlišné typy detí. Vieme to. Videl som to pri rozmnožovaní psov a podobne, ak je to hneď.
127 Tak Satan, možno toho rána, stretla tohoto zlého, ktorý bol had, nie plaz, ale zviera, najchytrejší, najprefíkanejší, najbystrejší zo všetkých zvierat, hneď za človekom. A človek je sám zviera, sme cicavce, teplo-krvné zviera.
128 A Satan bol tu tým ďalším spojovacím článkom, tento had, on bol ďalšia vec po človeku, od šimpanza, stál medzi človekom a šimpanzom. Veda hľadá ten chýbajúci spojovací článok. A je to tak skryté, tým že on bol znížený, že ani jedna jeho kosť nevyzerá ako ľudská, tým že sa stal plazom.
129 No, nachádzame teraz, že tento chlapík našiel Evu v záhrade Eden, túto mladú ženu, ktorá nepoznala žiaden hriech, nevedela, čo je jej nahota. Ale on vedel. On bol bystrý, chytrý, múdry. A povedal jej, „To semeno, to ovocie je príjemné a žiadúcne," a žil s ňou toho rána.
130 A potom, vidíte, potom popoludní, ona presvedčila Adama, aby urobil tú istú vec, keď mu hovorila, čo to bolo.
131 A potom Adam, úmyselne, vediac, že by to nemal urobiť, vykročil so svojou ženou a urobil ten skutok. Ku ktorému by nakoniec aj tak prišiel. Vidíte ale, muselo to tak byť, tá múdrosť Božia... lebo to potom ukazuje Jeho vlastnosť Spasiteľa, Otca, Uzdravovateľa. Počuli ste ma na to kázať. Vidíte? No, keby sa to nebolo bývalo stalo...
132 On ich proste nechal tam vonku so slobodnou morálnou voľbou, nechal ich konať. On ich nemohol prinútiť aby to urobili a potom stále byť spravodlivý. Ale On ich mohol postaviť rovných Sebe, so slobodnou morálnou voľbou, a potom ich to samých nechal urobiť. A On vedel, že to urobia.
133 A tak potom, vidíte, potom, keď s ňou Adam žil, ona porodila dvojičky. A jeden z nich bol od Satana a druhý od Adama, ktorý bol Boží. Kain a Ábel.
134 A to sa stáva. Mali sme teraz taký prípad v Tucsone. Biela žena žila ráno so svojim mužom a popoludní žila s nejakým černochom. A jeden z tých malých chlapcov... Narodili sa dvaja malí chlapci. Jeden z nich bol malý kučeravý černoško a ten druhý bol blondín, naozaj pekní. A, pomyslite teraz, ona sa snaží prinútiť toho bieleho otca, aby sa staral o obe deti. A on povedal, „Budem sa starať o svoje vlastné, ale nie o toto. Nech sa ten černoch stará o svoje vlastné dieťa." Tak, vidíte, je to pravda.
135 Vždy existujú dvojičky. A to je dôvod... Nezabudnite toto, malé stádečko. Cirkev v posledných dňoch budú dvojičky, „tak blízko, že by to zviedlo i vyvolených..." Matúš 24:24. Vidíte? Cirkev bude... To je letničné hnutie. To je tak veľmi podobné na tú pravú vec, že by to zviedlo i vyvolených, ak by to bolo možné. A o trochu neskôr, ak budem mať príležitosť, chcem vysvetliť ako prichádza to vyvolenie. Vidíte, to ich zvedie, lebo je to skoro také isté. Vidíte, len dvaja otcovia, to je všetko, tá istá matka, tá istá cirkev, to isté hnutie, tá istá vec. Tá pôda na zasiatie je tá istá, kde padá Slovo, ale jedno z nich, ako tu, je prevrátené. Rozumiete? Povedzte „amen," ak ste to uvideli. [Zhromaždenie hovorí „amen."] Vidíte, jedno z nich je prevrátenie, lebo má zlého otca. Jedného dňa to dokážem, ak mi Boh dovolí, že denominácia je znamenie šelmy. Vidíte, to je zlý otec, on ťahá ľudí do nejakej organizácie, namiesto do Slova. Vidíte, to je nesprávny otec. To je Kainovo hnutie.
136 Keď pôjdem teraz domov, budem kázať na tému „Stopa hada," šelma na začiatku a šelma na konci a vystopujeme ho cez celú Bibliu a ukážeme, ako vrcholí. Vidíte? A vy všetci to budete mať po telefóne, vidíte, ak nám to Pán dovolí urobiť. A teraz len sledujte, aký prefíkaný je ten chlapík, ako je on presne... Oni sú práve ako Judáš a Ježiš tam, obaja bratia vo svojom pokolení, práve ako Ezav a Jákob. A ako vrana a holubica, obe sedeli na tej istej hrade. A všetko sú dvojčatá, na tomto vojnovom poli, na ktorom sme.
137 Ten nepriateľ používa podvod, ako to urobil pri Eve, „Ó, Boh povedal? Iste, ale - ale iste..." Vidíte?
138 Vidíte? Snaží sa mudrovať nad tým, čo Boh pôvodne povedal, „Zomrieš!
139 On povedal, „Áno, Boh to povedal, ale iste..." Vidíte na tom ten postrek? Vidíte? Ale to, čo Boh povedal, Boh dodržuje, On nepotrebuje nejakú pomoc od Satana. On to dodržuje. Tak, nebuďte tým nikdy zvedení. No, nachádzame potom, že to prinieslo svoj druh. Tu v Genesis zisťujeme, po tomto postriekaní týmto jedom poznania.
140 No, veda je poznanie. A všetko, čo počujeme je veda, veda, veda, veda, ten veľký predmet v škole, veda! Dnes, lepšie auto, lepšie toto, lepší domov, lepší dom, lepšie toto, lepšie tamto. Čo robíme? Zomierame, stále. Vytvorili sme auto, prestávame chodiť peši, prestávame chodiť, začneme tučnieť. Nemáme už viac človeka, máme huspeninu. Je to tak.
141 A žena, všetko, čo robí, hádže tam prádlo, a potom stlačí gombík a hotovo. Keď vaša mama chodila k prameňu, aby nabrala vodu a narúbala dreva a varila niekde v nejakom hrnci, takto si udržiavala svoje prádlo. A my sme taký fajnoví, že ak by to robili, zabilo by nás to. Ale nemôžeme tomu pomôcť, toto je vek, v ktorom žijeme.
142 Dokonca veda teraz hovorí, že „Mladé dievčatá prichádzajú do prechodu, mladé ženy vo veku medzi dvadsať a dvadsaťpäť rokov." Stretol som ich rovno v modlitebnom rade. „A mladí muži prechádzajú svoj stredný vek, medzi dvadsať a dvadsaťpäť rokov." Moja matka... Moja žena cez to prechádzala asi pri tridsiatich piatich po štyridsiatku. Moja matka to prechádzala od štyridsaťpäť po päťdesiat. Vidíte, ako sa degenerujú v týchto posledných dňoch. Prečo? Pracujeme viac na vede.
143 Pred stopäťdesiatimi rokmi, tá jediná doprava akú človek mal, bol kôň, alebo peši. A teraz ide lietadlom, takmer rýchlosťou myšlienky. Vidíte, to urobila veda a to je z Diabla. No poviete, „Je to pravda, brat Branham?" Tak veru.
144 Vezmime teraz Genesis 4.
A tak odišiel Kain od tvári Hospodinovej...
145 Sledujte prvú vec, ktorú urobil. (Povedzte mi, keď si budete myslieť, že sme tu už dosť prebrali, lebo ja sa v tom kdekoľvek hneď zastavím.) „Kain odišiel z Prítomnosti Pánovej." Tam on urobil svoju chybu. A tam vy urobíte chybu a tam ja urobím chybu, v tej minúte, keď vykročíme z Prítomnosti Pánovej.
...Kain odišiel od tvári Hospodinovej a býval v zemi Nóda, východne od Edena.
146 Vidíte, aké to bolo nábožné, išiel blízko ku východnej strane, na východ.
A Kain poznal svoju ženu a počala a porodila Henocha. A staval mesto,
(Vidíte, civilizácia),a staval mesto a nazval meno mesta podľa mena svojho syna Henochom.
A Henochovi sa narodil Irád a Irád splodil... [Prázdne miesto na páske]
...si vzal dve ženy: jednej bolo meno Ada a meno druhej bolo Cilla.
A Ada porodila Jabala, ten bol otcom bývajúcich v stánoch a pasúcich stádo.
A meno jeho brata bolo Júbal, ten bol otcom všetkých hrajúcich na harfu a na píšťalu.
(Vidíte, prichádza hudba, veda.)Aj Cilla porodila Tubalkaina, kováča, otca to všetkých pracujúcich z medi a zo železa.
(Inými slovami, niečo ako formovanie, spájanie dohromady.)A sestra Tubalkainova bola Naama.
A Lámech povedal svojim ženám. Ade a Cille "Počujte môj hlas, ženy Lámechove! Nakloňte uši mojej reči! Lebo som zabil muža pre svoju ranu a mládenca pre svoju modrinu.
Ak sedem ráz má byť pomstený Kain, Lámech posprávnosti sedemdesiatsedem ráz!"
147 Všimnite si teraz, hneď ako odišli z Prítomnosti Pánovej, začali stavať mestá, začali robiť nástroje, začali s vedou, robili s meďou a so železom a hrali hudbu a tak ďalej. Vidíte? Vidíte? Odkiaľ to teraz pochádza? Kto odišiel? Kain, to hadove semeno. Rozumiete tomu? [Zhromaždenie hovorí „amen."] Kain odišiel. A všimnite si, on odišiel z prítomnosti Pánovej a začal robiť s vedou.
148 No, pozrite sa kde on ešte stále pracuje (Vidíte?): veda, vzdelanie, mestá, kultúra. To je z diabla. Kto to začal? Diabol. Od koho je to dnes? Od Diabla. Atómové bomby a také veci, ktorými by nás zničili. Žijeme v tom. Musíme tu žiť. My sme bytosti, musíme tu zostať. Ale Božia veľká civilizácia nebude mať v sebe nič z toho. Vidíte? A veda berie tie prirodzené veci a prevracia ich, aby sa robili veci, s ktorými nebol zámer aby sa robili.
149 A tak je to s vedeckým náboženstvom! Berie Slovo Božie a vytvára z toho nejakú cirkevnú organizáciu, miesto toho, aby robili veci, ktoré sa majú robiť.
Oni povedia, „Dni zázrakov pominuli."
Biblia hovorí, „On je ten istý včera, dnes i naveky."
„Neexistuje niečo ako Božské uzdravovanie."
150 „Choďte do celého sveta a kážte Evanjelium každému stvoreniu. Tieto znaky budú nasledovať tých, ktorý veria: V Mojom mene budú vyháňať démonov, budú hovoriť novými jazykmi, keby zobrali hadov alebo vypili niečo smrtonosné, neuškodí im to, ak budú klásť ruky na chorých, budú uzdravení."
Čo? Potom, všetky národy, každý, každé stvorenie ...! „Hľa, Ja som s vami až do dokonca tejto zeme, do konca tohoto svetového poriadku, toho všetkého, do zakončenia." On je skutočne tam!
151 A teraz, vidíte, oni berú vedu a hovoria, „Ó, no, pokiaľ sa zhromažďujeme a pripájame sa k cirkvi a stávame sa týmto, alebo dobrým poctivým členom. Platíme naše..."
152 Vidíte, to nespočíva v tom, že hovoria, „Ó, neexistuje niečo také, ako Boh." Počuli ste moju pásku o tých falošných kristoch v posledných dňoch. Vidíte, nie falošný Ježišovia, Satan vedel niečo lepšie (Vidíte?), ale to sú falošní kristovia. Kristus znamená „pomazaný." A oni sú skutočne pomazaní. Pomazaní čím? Duchom Svätým, aby robili znamenia a zázraky. A oni ich robia.
153 Ale, vidíte, keď to teraz prichádza, my sme v poslednom veku, nie späť tam v letničnom veku. My sme tu na konci, v tom poslednom veku. A ten prvý vek začal so Slovom, ktorým bol Kristus. A ten posledný vek musí končiť so Slovom, ktorým je Kristus. A tieto ostatné veci, tieto plevy a tak ďalej, ako som vysvetlil, to len nesie to Slovo, to slúži svojmu účelu až kým to nepríde do plného vzrastu toho (Vidíte?), čo bolo to originálne zrno.
154 No, 25. verš.
A Adam ešte poznal svoju ženu a porodila syna a nazvala jeho meno Set, lebo Boh mi ustanovil iné semä namiesto Ábela, ktorého zabil Kain.
I Setovi sa narodil syn a nazval jeho meno Enos. Vtedy začali vzývať meno Hospodinovo.
155 Vidíte ako to semeno hada odišlo k vede, k vzdelaniu, ku mestám a k hudbe a k veľkým veciam a k vzdelaniu a k vede a tak ďalej.
156 Ale semeno toho spravodlivého, ktorý... ono bolo... Vidíte, Eva nemala semeno. To viete. Žena nemá semeno, ona je ženské pohlavie - ona má vajíčko, ale nie semeno. Ale ona... ustanovil ho, semeno, vidíte, ona získala to semeno ustanovené Božím ustanovením. A samozrejme, to veľké Semeno zo ženy bolo to, ktoré dal Boh. Vidíte, Boh jej ustanovil semeno namiesto toho, ktorého Kain zabil. Ten nepriateľ, smrť, hadove semeno zabilo Božie semeno, tam tým prevrátením. Vidíte? Boh ustanovil cez ženu Semeno, ktorým je Kristus, vidíte, aby znovu priniesol naspäť to originálne semeno. Vidíte to? A tak vidíte, že to prevrátenie prinieslo smrť cez vzdelanie a inteligenciu a to, čo my dnes nazývame veda a náboženstvo a tak ďalej, to prinieslo smrť. Ale ona... ustanovil ho, semeno a potom človek začal vzývať meno Pánovo a vrátil sa znovu späť ku Slovu. Vidíte?
157 A pamätajte, sledujte to semeno, ako ho budeme stopovať za pár týždňov, pri tomto hadovi. Sledujte ho, prechádza cez celé Písmo. Sledujte ho. Tie dva viničné kmene rastú rovno spolu, ako ste počuli moje posolstvo o „viničnom kmeni." Oni vyrastajú hneď spolu a tak blízko seba, že by to takmer zviedlo tých vyvolených, keby to bolo možné, v tých posledných dňoch, keď to prichádza ku hlave. To vydáva zrno presne ako pšenica, ale to nie je pšenica, vidíte, nie je. To je ešte len šupka.
158 No, vidíte ich civilizáciu, vzdelanie. Myslím, že mám ešte asi desať miest z Písma, vidíte, tu zapísaných, ale myslím, že cez to nepôjdeme. Ale týmto rozumieme, že vzdelanie, veda a civilizácia je z Diabla. To je pravda. To nie je z Boha. To je z Diabla. No, nehovorím, že by ste to nemali mať. Nie, iste nie. Trochu neskôr môžem... dokážeme to, že Boh...
159 Práve tak, ako s nosením šiat, vy ženy, my muži. Od nás sa na počiatku neočakávalo, že budeme nosiť šaty. Ale, vidíte, pretože žijeme v tomto veku, nosíme šaty, musíme nosiť šaty, vidíte. Je nám to určené, aby sme to robili. Musíme ich nosiť. Ale na počiatku sme nemuseli, pretože sme nepoznali žiaden hriech. Ale teraz musíme.
160 My teraz musíme mať autá. Musíme ísť na miesta a návštevy a tak ďalej, na autách, veda atď, ale to nie je z Boha. To nie je z Boha. Vzdelania, ale oni sú...
161 Božia forma vzdelania, civilizácie, vedy je vo svojom pôvodnom stave, vidíte, to ide poza tým, čo my robíme.
162 No, pozrite, oni vezmú určité veci a dajú určité veci dokopy a to vytvára chemikáliu, ktorá ničí. Nechajte ich na ich pôvodnom mieste - oni sú v poriadku; dajte ich spolu - je to celé zlé. Vidíte? Vidíte, to prináša smrť.
163 A keď sa snažíte vziať Slovo Božie a postaviť Ho v náboženstve tohoto sveta, privádzate na samých seba smrť. To zabíja toho jedinca. Viete, čo mám na mysli? To zabíja tú osobu. Poviete, „No, pozri teraz, ty veríš v Boha. Ó, no, ty nemusíš veriť tam tomu. Ak ty... ...naša cirkev." Práve tam je tá vec, ktorá zabíja toho jedinca.
164 Musíte nechať všetko bokom a vziať len to Slovo. Stojte rovno na tom Slove. Neodchádzajte. Keď tak Boh povedal, to je práve to, čo to je. Je mi jedno, čo môže dokázať vzdelanie.
165 Vo dňoch Noeho, oni mohli dokázať, že tam v oblakoch nie je žiadna voda. Ale Boh povedal, že nejaká príde dole a prišla. To je pravda.
166 Oni dnes hovoria, „Tam hore nie je žiaden oheň, ktorý by padal." Ale sledujte, jedného dňa padne. Aha. „Ako urobíme toto a tamto?" Sledujte ako to Boh urobí. On to urobí. On povedal, že to sa stane.
167 A to Semeno sa niekde uchytí. Sláva Bohu! Tá jediná vec, ktorú On dnes hľadá, je pôda na zasiatie, niekde kde To môže spočinúť.
168 V niekom to začne a oni to budú prekrúcať a postrekovať, ako to on urobil Eve. To začalo v Eve, lebo ona mala byť pôdou a zrodiť synov Božích, nie synov Satana. Ale bola pôda na zasiatie a to padlo na nesprávne miesto. Tak padne i Slovo do neveriaceho, alebo pochybovača, alebo skeptika. Urobí to z nich členov cirkvi, ale nikdy nie Božieho syna alebo dcéru. Poviete im, aby si nechali narásť vlasy, budú sa vám smiať do tváre. Poviete im toto alebo tamto, alebo aby to ten človek urobil, budú sa vám smiať do tváre. To nie sú synovia Boží. To je zlá pôda na zasiatie, hoci oni držia to Semeno. Vidíte tých falošných pomazaných? Oni sú pomazaní, áno, Duchom Svätým, hovoria v jazykoch a robia znamenia a divy, ale je to zo Satana.
169 Ježiš povedal, „Mnohí prídu ku Mne v ten deň a povedia: ´Pane, Pane, či sme v Tvojom Mene nevyháňali démonov a nečinili veľké a mocné skutky a zázraky?´" On povedal, „Odídite odo Mňa, činitelia neprávosti."
170 Čo je neprávosť? Dávid povedal, „Ak by som počal v srdci neprávosť, Boh by ma nepočul." Vidíte?
171 Neprávosť je niečo, čo viete, že by ste mali robiť a neurobíte to. Máte rozum, ale neurobíte to. To je neprávosť, vidíte. Viete, že máte stáť na Božom Slove, ale kvôli cirkvi alebo niekomu inému alebo niečomu inému odbiehate od Slova Božieho a robíte to, čo hovorí organizácia. „No, ja neviem. Moja cirkev hovorí, že to máme takto robiť a ja to takto verím."
172 Vidíte a je to rovno pred vami, že to nemáte robiť. To je neprávosť. „Odídite odo Mňa, vy, ktorí činíte neprávosť."
173 Pozrite sa na toho veľkého svätého Pavla, v 1. Korinťanom 13, on povedal, „Keby som hovoril jazykmi ľudskými alebo anjelskými..." No vy, ktorí chcete, alebo niekto, kto to chce položiť ako dôkaz Ducha Svätého? Pavol povedal, „Keby som hovoril všetkými ľudskými alebo anjelskými jazykmi a nemal by som lásku...," ako ju vy všetci máte tu medzi sebou, „...nie som ničím." Vidíte?
174 Môžete hovoriť jazykmi, áno, lebo to je Slovo. Nejaký kazateľ môže vziať toto Slovo a ísť a kázať To a hovoriť to Slovo a to Slovo bude rásť. Ale ten kazateľ by mohol byť sám pokrytec. To je Slovo. Vidíte? Ale to pravdivé žijúce Božie stvorenie berie celý ten zmysel, Slovo. „Človek nebude žiť na samom chlebe, ale na každom Slove, ktoré vychádza..."A pridáte k Tomu niečo iné a dostávate prevrátenú rastlinu.
175 Ak by som tu začal s pšenicou a položil by som s ňou kúkoľ a skrížil ich spolu, ak by sa to dalo urobiť opelením a vložilo by sa to tam, dostal by som pšeničný kúkoľ. Vidíte? Vyzerá to ako pšenica a pritom je to kúkoľ. Tam nie je skutočný život, ono sa už nevie znova rozmnožovať. Vidíte? Ono vzrastie, ale už sa nevie rozmnožovať.
176 Osol môže oplodniť kobylu a ona zrodí mula, ale ten mul už nemôže viac splodiť mula. To je hybrid.
177 „Nech každé slovo rodí svoj druh." Vidíte, to sa mohlo raz rozmnožiť. A cirkev sa môže stať organizáciou, raz, ale nemôže sa znovu množiť, ona prináša ďalšiu organizáciu. Luterán nemôže splodiť Luterána, to prinieslo Metodistu. A Metodista priniesol Letničného. Vidíte, to sa nemôže znovu rozmnožiť, lebo to je mŕtve. To nemôže začať prebudenie. Kde kedy Boh začal prebudenie v organizácii? Pozrite sa do histórie. Nikdy to neurobil. To je organizácia, ktorá sa formuje po prebudení.
178 Keď Luther, Boží muž, vyšiel s posolstvom ospravedlnenia, za ním prišla Lutheránska cirkev. Oni nemohli nikdy stavať.
179 Potom Boh poslal muža menom John Wesley, tam za tým prišlo prebudenie. Čo oni urobili? Zorganizovali to, nikdy sa nemôžu znova rozmnožiť. Vidíte, je to neplodné.
180 Haleluja! Ale Slovo Božie zostáva naveky! To je pravda. Ono prinesie svoj druh.
181 Tu prichádza nejaký letniční, on nemôže... pozrite, čo to urobilo, zorganizovali to. To sa nevie znovu rozmnožiť. Oni môžu mať Oralov Robertsov a všetko ostatné po celej krajine, ono to nedokáže. To bude visieť rovno tam na tej starej prirodzenosti toho mula. To nedokáže! Nezáleží na tom, koľko to má injekcií, to je stále... koľko to má duchovných zážitkov, čokoľvek to má. A vy, vy ste dospelí, vy viete, o čom hovorím. Nezáleží koľko to má manželov a manželiek a čokoľvek viac a koľko malých sestier to tu vybudovalo a malých cirkví a organizácií, to nedokáže splodiť prebudenie. To je ukončené. Odišlo to od Slova Božieho do sveta a už sa nemôže znova reprodukovať. Boh si vzbudí niečo iné a začne hýbať Svoje Slovo ďalej a ak sa to zorganizuje, zomrie to tiež! To je tak. To sa nemôže rozmnožovať, lebo je to kríženec. To je správne.
182 Pozrite sa dnes na svoju kríženú kukuricu, oni hovoria, „To je najlepšia kukurica." To je zabiják. To je to, čo vás zabíja. Vaše životy neboli stvorené pre... Vaše telá neboli pre to urobené. Vaše telá boli stvorené pre originálne zrno. Preto vaši otcovia a matky a tak ďalej, žili dlhšie. Preto oni boli takí odolní. Muži, sedemdesiat a osemdesiat roční boli drsní a odolní. Vidíte? Oni žili na prírodných veciach. Sledujte tu týchto horských ľudí, žijú na jeleňoch a... na originálnom zrne. Postavte niekoho sem do mesta, tu sa mu darí, veľký rozliaty, asi tridsaťpäť, štyridsať ročný. Slaboch? Samozrejme! No, dostal som sa mimo témy, že?
183 Ale všimnite si, snažím sa vám to ujasniť, to je civilizácia, to, čo my voláme kultúra. Kultúra, počujete o tom toľko. No, počuli ste niekedy, aký je môj názor na kultúru? To je človek, ktorý nemá dostatok odvahy, aby zabil zajaca, ale keď ho niekto iný zabije, môže sa ho najesť, že až má plné brucho. Tak ja ... To je to, čo si ja myslím o kultúre. Vidíte? Je to tak. Vidíte? My ne...
184 Boh neprichádza cez... Kultúra nedovedie človeka ku Bohu. Civilizovaním ho nedovediete ku Bohu. On je narodený, semeno Božie, od Boha, vždy to bol Boh a nemôže byť ničím iným než Bohom. Nevypestovala vás do toho kultúra.
185 No, takto on mal svoj druh Edenu a skrze zdeformované semeno, Satan si vytvoril teraz svoju veľkú ... svoj veľký Eden. Čo je to? Kultúra, veda, nádherné cirkvi, vysoké veže, pekne uhladení kazatelia, vzdelanie: „DA., D., Ph.D., LL.D., doktor literatúry, doktor teológie, doktori ..." Zakaždým keď to vyslovujete, to ho o toľko vzďaľuje od Boha, to ho odhadzuje preč. A tie zhromaždenia nechcú, aby sa tam niekto postavil a používal slová ako „udrieť, nemá, nosiť, prenášať a zabehnúť pre..." [Br. Branham vyslovuje slangové výrazy].Oni to nechcú. Oni chcú nejaké niečo krásne.
186 To je tá istá vec, ktorú mal Kain, ich otec, na začiatku na mysli - obetoval kvety a plody zeme. Keď Boh chcel obeť, človeka so zjavením od Boha! To bola krv, nie hruška alebo broskyňa alebo slivka alebo čokoľvek to bolo, alebo marhuľa, ako teraz hovoria. To bola krv, ktorá nás vyviedla von zo záhrady Eden, zneuctená krv, žena, ktorá nechala zasadiť semeno nesprávnej osoby do svojho lona a začalo to.
187 No, nachádzame ... aby sme dokázali, že to Posolstvo je práve aktuálne, to, o čom vám tu hovorím, aby som to dokázal, pozrite sa dnes na dni kríženia, snažia sa vyrobiť krajší druh. Pozrite sa na kríženie. Pozrite sa na to v rastlinnom živote. Minulé leto tu...
188 Bolo to toto leto, mal som maličký divý kvet, ukazoval mi to tam vonku pred pár minútami, prišlo mi to na myseľ. Malý divý kvet, ktorý som mal v záhone, musel som ho polievať dvakrát denne, aby som ho udržal nažive. Bol to kríženec. Ale pochádzalo to z jedného malého žltého kvetu, ktorý bol spojený s niečim iným, aby to vydalo tento kvet.
189 A ten malý kvietok tam stál, keď,... mohli ste kopať desať stôp do zeme a nemohli ste nájsť dostatok vlhkosti ani na slinu. Vidíte, on žil iba v prachu a bol práve tak pekný a nemusel byť polievaný. To bol originál. To nebol kríženec. Nebolo k tomu nič primiešané, to bol skutočný kvet.
190 A toto bolo niečo s tým zmiešané, museli ste to polievať a maznať sa s tým a stále to opatrovať. Vidíte? S týmto ste to nemuseli, žiaden hmyz na to nesadal. Musíme to striekať a všetko možné, strážiť ich od múch a komárov a všeličoho. Ak to nerobíte, to by ich zabilo. Tomuto nemusíte, žiaden komár by sa ku nemu nepriblížil!
191 Ó, to je skutočný znovuzrodený Kresťan. Mohli by ste ho pokúšať s čímkoľvek chcete. On je stále Kresťan. Môžete ju pokúšať kdekoľvek chcete, ona je stále Kresťankou.
192 Jedna malá pani od jedného z týchto bratov tu, niektorí z vašich ľudí, z ich cirkvi, mi napísala raz list. Povedala, „Brat Branham, ocko nechce, aby som išla na basketbal... alebo hrať basketbal. My veríme..." Povedala... má dvanásť rokov, povedala, „Brat Branham, my veríme, že máš Slovo od Pána, v tom, čo nám teraz povieš." Povedala, „Myslím si, že ocko nemá pravdu. Ale...," povedala, „budem tomu veriť, čo mi povieš." To malé milé dievča, vidíte.
193 Tak som si pomyslel. „Dobre," povedal som, „pozri, ak si kresťanka, si kresťanka kdekoľvek. Nezáleží na tom kdesi, stále si kresťanka. Ale," povedal som, „vidíš, na basketbalovom ihrisku, to na čo myslí ocko, ty počuješ tie deti nadávať a takto sa správať. Verím, že by si stále bola kresťankou. Ale, pozri, ocko je v živote pokročilejší ako ty. Vidíš?" No, povedal som, „Ty máš teraz dvanásť rokov a povedala si, že máš malú sestru, štvorročnú. No, ona chce, aby si vystrihovala papierové bábiky. ´Ó, kdeže, ja nemám čas si vystrihovať papierové bábiky.´Vidíš, ty si ďaleko pokročilejšia, ako tvoja malá sestra."
194 No, to je to, kde by mala dnes byť cirkev, ďaleko pokročilejšia v Božom Slove. Nie Metodista, Baptista, Letniční, Presbyterián; ale pokročilá v Slove, do synov a dcér Božích. Ó! V poriadku. V poriadku. To Posolstvo je práve v čas a dokázané.
195 Skrze vedu, skrze jeho vedu a výskum (Vidíte?) sa snažili všetko prevrátiť, urobiť odlišné semeno, urobiť niečo odlišné, urobiť to krajšie.
196 Pozrite na naše sestry. Pred chvíľou som poznamenal, ako pekne vyzerajú. Ó, mohli by ste ich postaviť tam v nejakej svetovej súťaži s nejakými týmito Gloria Swanon alebo s niektorými týmito striptýzovými tanečnicami a s takými tu v Kalifornii a oni by to minuli na milión míľ. Ale ich mená nie sú v tej knihe slávy, ale sú v Knihe Života, vidíte. A-ha. „Krotký a pokorný duch, čo je drahocenné pred Bohom." A Biblia povedala pre naše ženy, aby sa ozdobovali krotkým a pokorným duchom, podriadené v poslušnosti svojim mužom." To je to, čo má veľkú cenu v očiach Božích. Vidíte? To je pravda.
197 Nie všetko toto tu čo ... Čo oni urobili? Oni, Max Factor, skrášlili ženy, navonok, čo je zo Satana. Všetky tieto veci sú z Diabla. Vedeli ste to? Samozrejme. To je všetko z Diabla.
198 No, pamätám sa na moju manželku, keď bola pekná a mladá, ona nenosila make-up. Nie. Prišla, pokrstil som ju na meno Ježiša, keď bola v takýchto šatách pod kolená. Vidíte? Ale teraz už starne, povedala, „Začínam mať vrásky."
199 Povedal som, „Vieš, ako starneš, moje oči slabnú. Pamätám si ťa takú, aká si bola a pamätám na to a viem vo svojom srdci to, akou jedného dňa budeš. Vidíš? Vidíš, s tým tichým a miernym duchom, ktorého máš, Boh spraví, že tam znovu budeme spolu. To je to ... Potom sa už nikdy nezmeníme." Tak prečo...
200 Ale vidíte, vo dňoch Noeho, keď synovia Boží videli ľudské dcéry, ony boli pekné, brali si tie ženy za manželky. Vidíte, tí synovia Boží videli tie ľudské dcéry, lebo ony boli zvodné a tak sa obliekali. Oni mali žiadosť po tých ženách a išli si pre ne, vidíte.
201 Som vďačný, že vy, synovia Boží, vidíte ďalej poza to. Vidíte? Ako sa tie ženy robia ... Vidíte?
202 Ale čo je to? To je všetko pekné. To je kríženie. Vezmite jednu z nich, umyte jej tvár, ony... neviete, čo by ste mali. Vidíte? A to je pravda. Možno má dostatok zlosti, žeby mohla zápasiť s cirkulárkou a nemravná a tvrdohlavá a špinavá a behá s iným mužom.
203 Je mi jedno čo, moja manželka... vážim si vernosť pri akejkoľvek žene. Keď som bol malý chlapec, vždy som hovoril, „Ak by nejaká černoška chcela byť verná, prelial by som poslednú kvapku svojej krvi, aby som ju v tom ustrážil. Vidíte, vážim si to, čo je správne, tú správnu vec. Snažil som sa tak žiť celý svoj život. Bol som mladý, teraz som starý, ani trochu som nezmenil svoj spôsob myslenia. Vidíte?
204 Veda, podľa toho istého vzoru, ktorý urobila Eva, on tiež urobil cirkvi, prevrátil ju. On si dnes vykonáva svoje plány skrze svoju skríženú cirkev, svoj moderný Eden, ktorý máme dnes. Žijeme vo vedeckom Edene, v Satanovom Edene, vo vedeckom Edene.
205 Ak by ste si chceli teraz otvoriť Izaiáša 14:12. Budem vám to citovať, ak chcete, 12. až 14. verš... Satan si povedal v sebe, „vyvýšim sa nad Toho Najvyššieho".
On by mal kráľovstvo, že to by bolo... dokonca synovia Boží by ho uctievali.
206 A to je presne to, čo on urobil. On to urobil skrze cirkev, skrze náboženstvo, ako to začal na počiatku, náboženstvo. On to urobil.
207 Tiež, ako videl prorok Pavol v 2.Tesaloničanom, v 2.kapitole, že on vrcholí vo svojom veľkom vedeckom Edene v tomto dni, vo vede, vzdelaní a civilizácii. A sám to urobil a nakoniec vyvrcholí v ekumenickej rade, kde sa mu všetky cirkvi budú musieť klaňať. A vidíte, čo to je? To je ten duch bludu pracujúci medzi ľuďmi, synmi Božími, ktorí sú stvorení na obraz Boží a dcéry človeka, ktoré sú stvorené na obraz človeka, vzal si ich podvodom, ako si vzal Evu. A sformoval si, skrze svoje vlastné triky vedy a vzdelania a kultúry, až si zostrojil moderný, vedecký Eden smrti.
208 Tam Boh hovoril svoje Slovo a mal Eden bez smrti - žiadna veda, žiadne vzdelanie, tak ako máme dnes, žiadna civilizácia.
209 Vidíte to teraz, rozumiete tomu? Vidíte, on teraz dostal svoj Eden. Pozrite, všetky cirkvi ho uctievajú. To je to, čo tu v 2.Tesaloničanom On povedal.
...Človek, ktorý sa bude vydávať za Boha, posadí sa do chrámu Božieho,...
A budú sa mu klaňať a uctievať ho všetci, ktorých mená nie sú napísané v Baránkovej knihe života, zabitého pred založením sveta.
210 Vidíte, to je moderný Eden. Čo on sám teraz robí? On sa teraz pohybuje, Rím, jeho posledná veľká porcia, miesto Edenu.
211 Vidíte, kam prišiel ten pápež v ten deň? Všimli ste si všetky tie trinástky, ktoré sa potom udiali? On povedal trinásť slov, mal tam trinástich pri komúnii, hovoril v Yankee Stadium, čo je trinástka. Všetko bolo trinásť.
212 A naše národné číslo je trinásť, objavuje sa v trinástej kapitole Zjavenia, trinásť pruhov, trinásť hviezd, trinásť stĺpov, trinásť čísel na minciach, trinásť hviezd na minci, všetko je trinásť a žena, vidíte?
213 A tu prichádza pápež, hlava k žene; falošný antikrist k falošnej neveste, z vedy, ktorá... náš svet, tu náš americký východný svet, či vlastne západný svet, vedie svet vo vede. Prichádza ku nej vo svojej vedeckej cirkvi a teraz sa mu klaňajú všetci protestanti, vidíte, na trinástke. Vidíte to? Všetko je v trinástich. Celý náš národ, všetko ostatné je trinásť, svet žien. Vidíte? Tu to máme, máme to. V záhrade Eden sa to otočilo na svet žien, ale jedného dňa to bude Boží svet. Všimnite si teraz. No, tiež títo proroci a ostatné veci to predpovedali.
214 A teraz to všetko znovu prišlo, ako to bolo pred tým, keď sa Boh vznášal nad zemou, stalo sa to duchovným chaosom. Určite sa to stalo.
215 Všimnite si tu ten druhý Eden, ktorí je dôkladne znázornení podľa toho prvého, aby zviedol, takmer aby vzal vyvolených. Všimnite si to teraz. Idem to tu porovnať, len pár minút. Budem teraz musieť zakončiť, lebo je jedenásť hodín a tak počúvajte. Tieto dva Edeny, ako sa to tento Eden snažil typicky znázorniť, práve tak, ako to Satan urobil na začiatku Eve v tom skutočnom Edene, v prvom Edene. Len ich teraz sledujte, spolu vopred znázornené. Vidíte? Vidíme to, každý jasne rozumie, že žijeme teraz vo vedeckom Edene. Vidíte? No, to nebol Boží Eden.
216 Boží Eden neprichádza skrze vedu, vzdelanie, kultúru. On prichádza skrze Slovo, (Rozumiete?) Nazývajúc všetky tieto veci, ako by neboli. A všimnite si, v záhrade Eden... porovnajme ich trochu.
217 No, všimnite si. Ten človek a jeho žena, ukrytí v záhrade Eden, ten pár bol nahý a nevedel o tom. Je to tak? V Božom Edene ten pár bol nahý a nevedel o tom.
218 Teraz sú oni znovu nahí a nevedia o tom, Zjavenie 3, Laodicejský Cirkevný Vek.
Lebo si nahý, mizerný, chudobný, biedny, slepý a nevieš o tom.
219 V Božom Edene, oni boli nahí a nevedeli to. A teraz, v Satanovom Edene, skrze vedu a vzdelanie, oni sú znova nahí a nevedia to. Aké prevrátenie!
220 Pozrite sa na dnešok. Pozrite na muža, skúša nosiť spodné prádlo svojej ženy a ona skúša nosiť jeho oblečenie. A on skúša nechať si narásť vlasy ako ona a ona si svoje strihá ako on. Ó, ó, ó! Muži sa pokúšajú byť ženami, ženy sa pokúšajú byť mužmi, prevrátenie!
221 To je to isté, čo robí cirkev, to isté, ten Laodicejský Vek.
222 Všimnite si. Ten dôvod, prečo oni tam na začiatku nevedeli, že sú nahí, bol ten, že tam bol Svätý Duch, ktorý zahaľoval ich nahotu. Oni to nevedeli. Svätý Duch bol na ich očiach, oni nevideli nič, iba svojho brata a sestru. Vidíte? Zákony ... Oni nevedeli, že sú nahí. Svätý Duch ...
223 A teraz ten duch nesvätosti, nečistoty a žiadosti ich zahalil, vzdelanie, veda, „Prečo, to je vedecké. Nosme šortky, je v tom chladnejšie." Indiáni vás učia lepšie ako to. Zabalia sa do deky, aby mali klimatizáciu, vidíte, oblečú sa. Vidíte, vzdelanie to úplne vrátilo do času, že práve tá vec, o ktorej si myslia, že ich privedie do kultúry a civilizácie, ich priviedla znova späť do nevedomosti, do horšieho, ako boli predtým.
224 Školy, vzdelanie, pozrite sa na školy! Pozrite sa tam dolu na tú univerzitu minulý večer, na tých chlapcov! Koľko detí sa narodí každý rok tam na univerzite tým mladým ženám, tým mladým ženám! Pomyslite na to! Poviete, „Toto sú pouličné smeti." A tí chlapci, tí „dvadsaťjeden rubínoví," ako ich nazývajú, s rúžom na perách a s natupírovanými a natočenými vlasmi a visiacimi dolu. Oni to hovoria. A „nečisté krky", špinaví! Poviete, „No, to sú len pouličné smeti." Naozaj? To sú študenti univerzity.
225 Jednu noc sa poriadne opili a nevedeli, čo robiť a tak, ako si vyhodiť z kopýtka a pitie a cudzoložstvo a všetko také im nebolo dosť. Rozbili fľaše a dobehli ku ženským dverám a zaklopali, tie prišli a oni ich udreli do tváre. Jednému dievčaťu úplne vyrezali oko a mnohé z nich sú zmrzačené na celý život. Myslíte si, že nechajú aby to vyšlo najavo? Nie.
226 Dvaja z ich chlapcov prechádzali hore dolu ulicou a urážali dve mladé vydaté ženy, ktoré sedeli na schodoch. Policajti ich chytili a vsadili do väzenia. Prišiel tam ten dekan. A celá tá vec tam ďalej vzrastá na tej univerzite, to je to jediné, čo tam majú na práci. On povedal, „To sú moje deti. Prepustite ich." Oni ich prepustili.
227 No prosím: civilizácia, vzdelanie vedú do smrti, chaosu a pekla. Nepočúvajte tie veci.
228 Všimnite si teraz. Eve stačilo urobiť len jeden malý zvedavý pohľad, aby videla, ako vyzerá ten svet. Viete, veľa krát nám stačí urobiť len to, „Obliecť si len trochu niečo takéto." Alebo, viete, čo myslím, len urobiť malý zvedavý pohľad, aby ste videli.
229 No, v evanjeliu Jána , či v 1. epištole Jána 2:15, Boh povedal, „Ak milujete svet alebo milujete sveta, láska Božia ani nie je vo vás." Tie veci, ktoré sú tam vonku, sú mŕtve. Vy ste od toho obrezaní, odrezaní. Nechcete veci toho sveta, ste pre ne mŕtvi. Oni sú mŕtve. Vy nechcete nič mŕtve. Je to zhnité. To zapácha. Ako by mohlo niečo živé chcieť niečo, čo je tak špinavé? Vidíte? Vy ste živí v Kristovi. To Slovo vás robí živými.
230 Ó, keď na to myslím v tomto dni, v ktorom žijeme, nazvaným vzdelanie! Nemôžete sa ani dostať za kazateľňu, ak nemáte titul doktora a tak ďalej.
231 To mi pripomína jedného vojenského kňaza, ktorý odchádzal z armády. Povedal, „Brat Branham, bolo to práve po Prvej svetovej vojne..." Ten kňaz povedal, „Prišiel ku mne seržant a povedal, ´Kaplán, chcete ísť so mnou von do bojovej línii, tam von do Argonne,´" tam vonku od La Salle, Lorraine, vo Francúzsku, viete. A povedal, „Išiel som smerom k Argónskemu lesu." A povedal, „On počítal, koľko tankov vybuchlo."
232 A povedal, „Bolo to na Veľkú noc ráno." Povedal, „Práve som prešiel cez... Prechádzal som s jednou ošetrovateľkou a ona dávala tým zraneným chlapcom americkú ružu, viete, akú dávajú Američania. Tí chlapci uchmatli tú ružu a len kričali a plakali, lebo vedeli, že ona pochádza z domova." Vidíte, to bolo z domova.
233 A myslím, že takto to my robíme so Slovom, vidíte, uchopíme To, „Ó, Bože! To prichádza z Domova." Vidíte?
234 Povedal, „Cítil som ako mi je dobre na srdci." Povedal, „Išiel som tam von." Povedal ... A ten kapitán išiel von aby spočítal, koľko tankov bolo zničených a také veci." Povedal, „Svätý Duch povedal, ´Choď tam ku tej malej skale.´" A on sa poobzeral. Povedal, „Oni vypustili ten horčičný plyn a chlóroplyn a...," povedal, „spálili všetko lístie na stromoch. Nezostala tam jedna žijúca vec a bola tu Veľká noc!" Povedal, „Čo za Veľkú noc! Čo za Veľkú noc, keď ani tráva na zemi..., vôbec nič!" A povedal, že Niečo ho priťahovalo ku tej skale. Odvalil tú skalu, povedal, „Bol tam pod tým malý Veľkonočný kvietok, bol držaný pod tou skalou od všetkého toho jedovatého plynu." A povedal, „Myslel som, ´Ó, Bože, drž ma pod Tou Skalou vekov, kým prejde všetok tento jed a nech vykvitnem v tam tej Zemi."
235 Mohli by sme sa tu zastaviť, ak chcete, lebo mám tu toho toľko a nikdy by som sa ku tomu aj tak nedostal, vidíte, k tým veciam. Takže možno sa znova vrátim a podám vám to.
236 Ó, práve som minule kázal „Filter rozumného človeka," všetci ste to čítali, vidíte, „produkuje chuť svätého muža." Pomyslite, bratia. Čokoľvek robíte, myslite! Efežanom 5:26, tam je to povedané.
237 A hovorili, hovorili sme o tom slove predurčený, vidíte, mnohí z ľudí sa na tom potkýnajú. To je Božie Slovo. On, On to používa, „lebo sme predurčení Slovom Božím." A to, my v tom... Keď ste predurčení, to sa musí stať, lebo to je to, že Boh, Boh vás vybral, lebo On vedel, čo budete robiť od počiatku.
238 A nenechajte Diabla, aby vás postriekal vzdelaním a jedom a takými vecami, „Musíš byť moderný. Musíš byť toto." Vy nemusíte byť nič iné len synovia a dcéry Božie. A ak ste narodení z toho Slova, ste nimi. Všimnite si ten postrek na ... Ak vezmete nejaké semeno, dobré semeno a postriekate ho, to ho... to ho zabije. A keď vás oni z vrchu postriekajú týmito denominačnými vecami, to zničí ten vplyv toho originálneho Slova. Ak vám povedia, „Musíš robiť toto. Prečo, iné dievčatá to robia. Iní muži to robia." Neverte tomu. To zničí Boží vplyv toho Slova na vás. Viete to.
239 Náš text hovorí, „Nepripodobňujte sa," nenechajte sa postriekať, „ale sa premeňte," to semeno, ktoré je vo vás.
240 Dnešní ľudia sa správajú, ako keby ani neverili, že je Boh. Vedeli ste to? Oni tak konajú. No, ja ich nechcem nazývať bláznami, ale oni sa tak správajú. Lebo Žalm 14:1 hovorí, „Blázon hovorí vo svojom srdci, ´Nie je Boh.´" Nemali by ste niekoho nazývať bláznom. Samozrejme, oni tak konajú, ako keby nimi boli, lebo oni ne... Oni sa správajú. Ako keby nebol Boh. Toto Slovo je proste ignorované.
241 Pozrite, minule ma tu zavolali do tej miestnosti, aby som sa díval ... Billy Paul, myslím, alebo niekto z nich, mi povedal, že dávajú nejaký náboženský program v televízii.
242 My nemáme televízor. Ani nikdy žiaden nebude v mojom dome. Ale bolo tam... Ak ho chcete, to je na vás. Ale Boh mi povedal, aby som to nerobil.
243 A keď sme sa tam presťahovali, boli sme v podnájme u tejto milej starej sestry, ona má televízor, pretože ho musia mať, aby mohla prenajímať svoj dom. A ja som ich nechal sledovať ten náboženský program a oni ma zavolali a povedali, že tam spievajú nejaké evanjelizačné piesne.
244 A vy hovoríte o skupine tých „Riki-ov" /Typicky svetskí ľudia/, správajú sa ako títo a nazývajú sa speváci evanjelizačných piesní. Bolo to zneváženie Ježiša Krista. Keby ste to videli, ako sa správali, triasli sebou a tieto Riki účesy a všetko možné, viete. To, to proste vyzeralo... to vyzeralo ako výsmech!
245 Kain bol takou osobou. Nábožný v skutkoch, samozrejme. Ale mal v sebe zlé semeno, vidíte a preto to prinieslo semeno hada. Satan „syčal" nad týmto semenom Edenu, a to prinieslo Kaina. On naň položil svoj jed.
246 On, Kain, poznal dokonalú vôľu Božiu. On poznal dokonalú vôľu Božiu. Kain ju poznal. No tak? Ale, on ju odmietol robiť, potom dokázal, že je tým semenom hada. Keď videl dokonalú Božiu vôľu, on to odmietol. On videl, že Boh potvrdil Ábelovo posolstvo. On vedel, že to bola Božia vôľa. Vidíte? On videl, že Boh potvrdil Ábelovo posolstvo. A čo mu Boh povedal? On len, On povedal, „Rob to isté, uctievaj ako tvoj brat a budeš robiť dobre." Ale či on ... on videl dokonalú Božiu vôľu, ale on to nechcel. Vidíte? On chcel k tomu niečo pridať.
247 A títo teológovia vidia túto Bibliu, čítajú ju, ale oni To nechcú robiť. Vidíte? To ukazuje to semeno hada. Oni to videli potvrdené, a tak jednoducho pred ľuďmi, ale zdá sa, že ľuďom je tak ťažko pokoriť sa pred Slovom Božím.
248 Nestretávate sa všetky s tým, keď sa rozprávate, vy ženy, s dievčatami, o nosení dlhých vlasov a oni hovoria, „Prečo máš dlhé vlasy?" Vidíte? „Prečo nosíš takú dlhú sukňu?" Idete a rozprávate sa s nimi, ony zaobchádzajú s vami trochu chladne. Je to tak? Vidíte, oni vedia, že je to správne, ak je v nich niečo z dámy. Vidíte? Oni vedia, že je to správne. Ale, vidíte, oni sa nevedia pred Tým pokoriť. Vidíte, to je to.
249 Vidíte, ako to urobil Kain? On sa nemohol pokoriť pred potvrdeným Božím Slovom. On to nemohol urobiť.
250 Ó, dokonca letniční hovoria, „Sláva Bohu! Haleluja! Strihám si vlasy a hovorím v jazykoch!" Aha! To ukazuje, že práve tam je niečo zlé. Vidíte, to semeno prináša niečo odlišné.
251 Ale Semeno nemôže ... Semeno Božie nemôže priniesť ženu s nakrátko ostrihanými vlasmi. To nemôže. Jednoducho nemôže, lebo Biblia tak povedala. Vidíte, to nemôže. Nie, veru. No, to vyzerá, že je tak ťažké pokoriť sa pred Božím Slovom.
252 Všimnite si to, v Genesis 4:6 a 7, prečítame tu len jedno miesto Písma. „Rob tak, ako Ábel." On povedal, „Ak vidíš, čo tvoj brat..." Povedal, „Choď a urob to, čo urobil Ábel, rob ten istý druh bohoslužby, ako urobil on a Ja ťa požehnám. Ak nebudeš, hriech leží predo dvermi." No, hriech je „nevera." „Ak nebudeš robiť tak, ako robil Ábel ... Videl si, že som ho potvrdil a urobil som ho správnym. Ak to teraz nebudeš robiť, potom to ukazuje, že hriech, nevera, leží predo dvermi." Vidíte?
253 A dnes oni vidia, čo Boh potvrdzuje. Oni vidia, čo Boh robí. Oni vidia všetky tieto veci ako sa dejú. Oni o tom vedia. Boh ukazuje Svoje znamenia hore na nebi a dolu na zemi a všetky tieto veci a oni vidia, čo sa deje. Ale oni to nebudú robiť. Vidíte, Satan, semeno hada; chytrý, prichádza zo seminárov, vzdelaný do bodky, každé slovo, všetko, správne stojí za kazateľňou a každé slovo musí byť presné, gramatika musí byť správna a všetko také. Vidíte? Iste, oni sa nemôžu pokoriť, takýto chlapík. Vidíte? Oni to proste nemôžu urobiť. Nie. Nemôžu to proste urobiť.
254 No, „Ak nie, hriech leží predo dvermi, nevera," potom sa on stal dobrovoľne neposlušným. A ak vieš robiť dobre a nerobíš, máš hriech, ak vieš, čo je správne a nerobíš to. Vidíte? Potom sa stáva dobrovoľne neposlušným, potom, čo to Slovo bolo potvrdené, potom prekročil tú deliacu čiaru, potom bol vyhnaný z Edenu, keď to prekročil. Tam je čiara, môžete ísť len potade a ak by ste išli ďalej na tú druhú stranu, ste vonku. Viete to, či nie? Je tam čiara. Ak tomu neveríte, prečítajte si Židom 10:26. To je to miesto Písma, na ktoré som sa odvolával, vidíte.
Lebo ak dobrovoľne hrešíme po prijatí známosti pravdy, nepozostáva už viacej obeti za hriechy,...
255 To je Nový Zákon. Je to tak? „Ak dobrovoľne hrešíme potom, čo sme prijali známosť, ktorá vám bola kázaná, čítaná, dokázaná, potom, čo vidíme známosť tej Pravdy a vy idete a neveríte, dobrovoľne, už nie je viac obeti za hriech."
...ale akési strašné očakávanie súdu a prudká pálivosť ohňa, ktorý má žrať protivníkov.
256 Je to pravda? Môžete prekročiť tú čiaru, ako to urobili deti Izraelove na svojej ceste, keď prechádzali cez púšť... Izrael urobil to isté. Po tom, čo počuli Mojžišove posolstvo a videli ho potvrdené, počúvali falošného proroka, ktorý povedal, „Ó, no pozrite sa, deti, my sme všetci rovnakí. Mali by sme sa ženiť a vydávať medzi sebou a mali by sme robiť toto." A Mojžiš im povedal niečo odlišné a videli, že Boh to potvrdil. Lebo Balám sa zdal byť viac poučný, ako Mojžiš. Vidíte? On prišiel z veľkého národa, kde boli veľkí ľudia a všetko bolo spolu zorganizované, zem Moába, veľké armády a veľké veci, čoho sa ľudia v ich dňoch obávali. A tu prichádza prorok, prorok, pomazaný, falošný pomazaný (Vidíte?), prichádza k pomazanému (Pozrite, aké je to blízke) a vyučoval ľudí a mnohí z nich za tým išli. Nikdy to nezabudnite. Išli za tým, čo nebolo Slovo, potvrdené dokázané Slovo!
257 Nedovoľte, aby sem niekto prišiel a povedal vám niečo odlišné. Sledujte to, čo Boh potvrdzuje a dokazuje.
258 No, keby sa tí ľudia pozreli späť a povedali, „Mojžiš! Boh sa objavil na oblohe a ten človek povolal Slovom do existencie blchy, muchy, žaby, zrušil ich existenciu, vredy a choroby. Otvoril Červené more a my sme išli... a kŕmil nás mannou z neba. Ó, to je náš prorok!"
259 Ale tu prichádza iný prorok, „Sláva Bohu! Ja som tiež prorok." Povedal, „No, vy všetci, poviem vám. No, rozumiete teraz, používam lepšiu gramatiku ako Mojžiš. A ja som takto a takto, vidíte," a tak ďalej.
260 A tá prvá vec, viete, oni na to naleteli. A každý jeden z nich zahynul práve tam na púšti. Ani jeden z nich neprežil. Nikdy. Oni nebudú v Nebi, ani jeden z nich. Ježiš tak povedal.
261 Oni povedali, „Naši otcovia jedli mannu na púšti!" Vidíte, letniční, je to pravda, vidíte, oni skutočne prešli cez všetky tie skúsenosti. „A naši otcovia jedli mannu na púšti!"
262 On povedal, „A oni sú, každý jeden, mŕtvi." Smrť znamená „večné oddelenie". Oni nikdy viac nevstanú, hoci prešli cez všetky tieto skúsenosti. Obrazne povedané, oni hovorili v jazykoch a tancovali v Duchu a všetko.
263 Ale keď prišlo ku tej skúške sily medzi Slovom, medzi dvoma prorokmi, jeden z nich bol na Slove a ten druhý mimo Slova, obaja proroci. Rozumiete? Povedzte „Amen".[Zhromaždenie hovorí „amen"] Jeden z nich na Slove a ten druhý mimo Slova, obaja proroci, dokázaní, že sú proroci. Ale jeden bol so Slovom, vidíte. Pomazanci v posledných dňoch. Vidíte? Jeden prorok... Obaja proroci, jeden na Slove a potvrdený Slovom a ten druhý nebol potvrdený Slovom. Kain a Ábel, znova. Vidíte tých dvoch, falošný a pravdivý? V poriadku.
264 Ale každý jeden z nich zhnil na púšti a zahynul. Ich duše sú mŕtve, sú preč. A oni boli rovno na ceste svojej povinnosti, chodili do zboru a robili práve tie veci, ktoré im Boh nariadil robiť, ale prijali falošného učiteľa, ktorý nebol potvrdený Slovom, aby bolo dokázané, že má pravdu. Hoci bol doktor teológie a akokoľvek chcete nazývať pravého proroka, ale nebol duchovne dokázaný Slovom a znameniami od Boha. A oni zahynuli na púšti, spravodliví, úctiví, nábožní ľudia, zomreli a nikdy nebudú v nebi.
265 Vidíte kam musíme kráčať? Rozumiete? [Zhromaždenie hovorí „Áno"]. Nech vám to neutečie.
266 Tak isto, ako v časoch Noeho semena - Slova, to vztýčilo zaplavujúcu premenu zo zeme k oblohe. Pre tých ľudí to znelo bláznivo, mať taký malý kult, ako mal Noe. A on im povedal, „TAK HOVORÍ PÁN. Boh tak povedal a bude pršať."
267 Veda a vzdelaní a náboženskí ľudia toho dňa povedali, „Pozrite sa na toho starého šarlatána. Starne, myseľ mu vynecháva."
268 Vidíte, ale on mal pravdu, lebo on bol potvrdený prorok. A potom, v čase konca, jeho posolstvo bolo pravdivo potvrdené. Čo robil? On sa premenil zo zeme do Slávy skrze koráb, skrze Slovo, ktoré kázal. To bolo premenené.
269 Ten vedecký postrek spôsobil, že ten zbytok z nich zhnil v súde. Oni zhnili na vodách súdu, potopy.
270 Čo sa dnes ľudia snažia robiť v tomto veľkom vedeckom veku vzdelania, cirkevného Edenu, navráteného znovu do svojho Edenu, do vedeckého stavu, namiesto Slova? Vyvyšujete Slovo Božie? Snažia sa ľudia vyvyšovať Slovo Božie, alebo sa snažia vyvyšovať seba? Čo z toho? Pýtam sa? Cirkev ...
271 Jeho zdeformované semeno, program poznania, zapríčinil, že znovu celá rasa je skrze vedu vedecky nevedomá Božieho Slova. Skrze vedu nevedomá Božieho Slova! To je veľké sústo, však? Ale je to tak.
Poviete, „Môže to tak byť?"
272 Tak to bolo, keď prišiel Ježiš. V tom dni, keď prišiel Ježiš, tí muži poznali Božie Slovo len ako literu. Poznali? Iste. Ale oni boli nevedomí, kým On je, keď videli Boha na krídlach holubice vykonávať a robiť presne to, čo On povedal, že bude robiť. A On urobil len to, čo povedalo Slovo. „Ak nečiním skutky môjho Otca, potom mi neverte."Ale On urobil práve to, čo Slovo povedalo, že On bude robiť. A oni boli v tých dňoch vedeckí ľudia, ale vedecky nevedomí, aby dobrovoľne hrešili.
273 Žiadosť ich zaslepila. Oni potrebujú Božie Slovo, aby jej ukázalo, aby ukázalo jej nahotu. V Zjavení 3 povedal, „Radím ti, aby si si kúpil odo mňa masť, aby tvoje oči mohli byť otvorené, aby si mohol vidieť svoju nahotu."
274 Tá masť je Božie Slovo, to uzdravenie očí, ktoré vás prenáša z prirodzených vecí tohoto sveta a premieňa vás mocou Boha do Jeho Prítomnosti. Potom vidíte! Poviete, „Raz som bol stratený, teraz som nájdený. Raz som bol slepý, ale teraz vidím." Vidíte, to je rozdiel.
275 To je dnes to volanie na cirkev, „Radím ti, aby si si kúpil odo mňa masť na oči, aby si mohol byť pomazaný Mojou masťou a potom budeš vidieť."
276 Nech príde Duch Svätý na každú osobu, ktorá skutočne vo vnútri niečo má aby ... Uzdravenie prichádza zvnútra. Nech to uzdravenie prichádza z toho Ducha, ktorý je vo vás. Ak je to skutočný Duch, ktorý pomazáva to skutočné Semeno, to nemôže splodiť nič iné, len syna alebo dcéru Božiu. Ale ten skutočný Duch môže prísť na semeno kúkoľa. Dážď môže padať na kúkoľ a spôsobuje, že on bude tak isto žiť, ako keď padá na pšenicu a dáva jej žiť. „Ale podľa ovocia ich poznáte." Vidíte? A my sme ovocný strom Boží, ktorý nesie Jeho Slovo.
277 Ježiš povedal, „Nech človek zaprie sám seba a nasleduje ma. Nech zaprie svoje vzdelanie, nech zaprie svoje poznanie, nech zaprie svoje tituly, nech vezme svoj kríž a nasleduje ma."
278 Ľudia stratili svoje normálne pravidlá slušnosti. Zostáva mi tu zopár miest Písma, len na ... dával som si na to asi päť minút, desať, vidíte. Ľudia stratili normálnu slušnosť medzi sebou. Oni sú ... oni nie sú takí, akí zvykli byť. Muži vo veku, ako bratia a ja, tu ...vedia a ... ženy. Ľudia sa nesprávajú tak ako kedysi. Oni stratili svoje normálne porozumenie. Ten psychický účinok na ľudí tohoto moderného vedeckého dňa, v ktorom žijeme, zapríčinil, že ľudia stratili svoje prirodzené zmýšľanie. Oni sa nevedia dívať na niekoho, na ženu, ako na sestru a brata. Je to niečo špinavé. Hneď ako oni...
279 A ženy sa musia obliekať tak nemorálne, aby sa dostali medzi ľudí. A oni hovoria, „Ja som dobrá žena." Dobre, načo sa potom takto vystavuje? Ona je zaslepená. Dobre, ak tvoja... Ak jedna z týchto sestier tu, z týchto mladých, ak by tvoja matka alebo moja matka vyšli na ulicu tak, ako niektorá z týchto žien, dali by ju do ústavu pre duševne chorých; ona nemala ani dosť rozumu na to, aby sa vedela obliecť. No, ak to vtedy bolo šialenstvo, je to šialenstvo teraz. Je to stále ten istý typ ženy. Vidíte? Ale ony stratili všetku svoju slušnosť, všetko svoje porozumenie. Stratili svoje... A s moderným porozumením, s kultúrou a vzdelaním, „Je to takto zdravšie." Je to hriešne a smrť! Všimnite si. Oni sú, ó, nie tak ako kedysi. Keď...
280 A všimnite si v cirkevnom živote. Bolo zvykom v cirkevnom živote dávno, keď mal prorok niečo povedať, TAK HOVORÍ PÁN, tí ľudia sa pohli. Oni zostali rovno pri Tom. Oni sa pohli. Ale teraz, „Nemám rád toho chlapíka. Odhlasujme ho." A-ha! Vidíte? Vidíte, oni už nemajú viacej porozumenia. Tí ľudia sa už viacej nehýbu Duchom Božím.
281 Božie Slovo je Jeho Duch a Jeho Slovo prichádza k Jeho prorokovi. A to Slovo vás má premeniť, z toho, čo sú veci tohoto sveta, na obraz synov a dcér Božích. A to Slovo môže prichádzať len skrze týchto prorokov, ako oni hovoria. A musí to byť porovnané so Slovom a ukázané, že to je Slovo. Potom, ak vy prijímate to Slovo, ono vás premení zo syna Božieho alebo dcéry... alebo zo syna sveta, dcéry sveta, na syna a dcéru Božiu.
282 Pozrite sa na seba, vy tu. Koľkí mali tú skúsenosť? Každý jeden z nás. Mali sme tú skúsenosť. Pretože To bolo hovorené, my sme Tomu uverili a to Slovo prišlo a padlo do pôdy srdca a tam z toho To vyrástlo. Vidíte?
283 Premieňate sa, Jeho Svätý Duch premieňa to semeno Slova na Svoju podobu. Ako keď hruška (strom) rodí hrušku, jabloň jablko a veci ako to, Jeho Slovo zrodí synov a dcéry Božie. To je to, čo To má urobiť.
284 Jedného dňa, keď svet znova ležal v temnote a chaose, Duch Boží prišiel na to predurčené Semeno. Predurčené Semeno, to predurčené, ono bolo premenené. Bol potrebný Izaiáš 9:6.
285 No, ten prorok tam stál, čo to bol za človeka, ktorého počúvali národy! Ľudia, nábožní ľudia v jeho dni mu verili, nie všetci z nich, nikdy všetci neveria . Ale tento prorok, oni videli, že tento muž hovorí veci a tie boli úplne správne. To, čo on povedal, bolo dokonalé a to sa stalo. A tu, tento muž musel stáť pred svojimi ľuďmi a povedať, „Panna počne," ó, mimo ľudského rozumu. Ale vidíte, to nehovoril sám Boh, On to hovorí skrze Svojich prorokov. No, tam v Biblii nebolo o tom nič napísané, ale tento prorok sa postavil, povedal, „Panna počne". V Izaiášovi 9:6, „Dieťa sa nám narodilo, syn nám je daný, nazvú Jeho meno Radca, Knieža Pokoja, Silný Boh, Večný Otec." No, ak „panna počne," to Slovo bolo povedané, ktoré bolo zárodkom, musí tam byť pôda, ktorá to jedného dňa obdrží. On hľadal cez krajiny, nebola tam žiadna. Išiel cez tie krajiny, nebola tam žiadna.
286 A skoro po osemsto rokoch, to predurčené semeno našlo tú pôdu a začalo rásť.
287 Práve tak, ako to Boh urobil na začiatku, „Nech je svetlo" a možno o osemsto rokov neskôr prišlo to svetlo. „Nech je strom," to znova tak prichádza, všetko, čo On povedal.
288 Tu je predurčené semeno rodiace Emanuela, „Boh s nami". „A Jeho budú hľadať pohania". A Toho hľadáme my dnes, Ježiša. Vidíte, predurčené Semeno!
289 Satan sa to pokúšal postriekať, ako to urobil pri Eve. On sa to pokúsil postriekať, ale zlyhal. S Jeho repelentom tu, On bol predurčené Semeno. Oni Ho nemohli vtiahnuť, aby Ho urobili farizejom alebo sadúcejom. Oni Ho nemohli prinútiť, aby patril do nejakej organizácie. On bol Božie predurčené, vypovedané Slovo. Satan na Neho nemohol hodiť svoju neveru. On mal na Sebe repelent.
Bože, postriekaj nás repelentom, to je moja modlitba. To je správne.
290 Potom na Neho prešiel Duch a poslal Ho na Golgotu, na kríž, aby priniesol Svetlo v tomto dni a Svetlo všetkým predurčeným semenám do Cirkvi tohoto dňa, premieňajúc synov a dcéry Božie, do Jeho Prítomnosti.
291 Nepotknite o to slovo „predurčenie". Prebral som to, vidíte. Chcem vám to ukázať, Efežanom 1:5.
292 Vidíte, práve tak, ako ste boli, pozrite, práve tak, ako ste boli vo svojom otcovi, ako som povedal minulý večer, práve tak, ako ste boli na začiatku vo svojom otcovi. Ak by ste neboli, neboli by ste tu. Ale, vidíte, to muselo prísť do pôdy na zasiatie, aby ste sa narodili. A teraz ste Jeho syn, ste Jeho dcéra. Vidíte, to je semeno. A potom, ak ste všetci ...
293 Ak ste teraz Kresťanom, skutočným predurčeným semenom, boli ste v Bohu predtým, ako bol ... Vždy ste boli v Bohu. Ten zárodok vášho života, ktorý je atribútom Boha, ktorý bol Jeho myšlienkou.
294 Povedzme, napríklad, táto pekná milá pani, ktorá tu sedí, vidíte. Boh povedal, „V tom dni tam bude dievča, bude sa volať Tak-a-tak. Bude toto, tamto a toto," a dokonca vie práve o tejto hodine, že tu bude sedieť a počúvať posolstvo, oblečená v červených šatách. Vidíte, to bola Jeho myšlienka. Ktokoľvek je tvoj manžel, ktokoľvek on je, On to prinesie dohromady a vy budete sedieť dnes tu v tomto meste. Nebola žiadna možnosť aby to pri vás zlyhalo (Vidíte?), lebo rastiete. A dokiaľ je vo vás vo vnútri semeno, ktoré rastie, musíte vyprodukovať presne to, čo to semeno povedalo, že vyprodukujete. Je to presne tak. To je Jeho Slovo. On dodržuje Svoje Slovo. On nad ním bdie.
295 Vy ste boli vo svojom otcovi, ako zárodok a prišli ste ako dcéra, vy, vy, každý jeden z vás, bratia a sestry, vy ste prišli. Ak by ste neboli bývali vo svojom otcovi, neboli by ste tu.
296 A ak ste neboli v Bohu... Ak veríte tomu Posolstvu Biblie a tomu súčasnému Posolstvu tohoto dňa, jeho potvrdeniu, ten dôvod, prečo tu sedíte je ten, že ste boli predurčení k tomu, aby ste tu sedeli. Inak by ste tu nesedeli, boli by ste na ulici, niektorí z vás možno opití a niektorí z vás by ste behali za ženou nejakého iného muža a vy, ženy, vydaté a behali by ste za mužom nejakej inej ženy a také veci. Vidíte, ale vy ste boli predurčení aby ste tu sedeli. Vidíte? Nemôžete si pomôcť. Vy máte Otca, On je Boh a vy ste boli semeno.
297 A keď On prichádza na miesto ... On vás má teraz tam... Vy ste vtedy boli v Ňom, ako myšlienka, teraz ste osoba, ktorá môže mať s Ním obecenstvo. Vidíte? Ako keď ste boli v... boli ste vo svojich otcoch na začiatku, ale teraz ste dcéry a synovia a tak môžete mať obecenstvo so svojim rodičom. My sme teraz synovia a dcéry Božie, ktorí môžeme mať obecenstvo s našim Otcom, Bohom. Vidíte, je to tak nádherné! Máte to radi? [Zhromaždenie hovorí „áno!"] Potom sa stávate takým ako On. A ak sme synovia, potom sme boli atribútmi a boli sme v Jeho forme na začiatku.
298 A pamätajte, ak ste boli v Ňom na začiatku a keď Ježiš, ktorý je Boh, Slovo, ktoré sa stalo telom a prebývalo medzi nami, potom ste boli v Ňom a niesli ste tú pohanu, ktorú vzal On. Išli ste s Ním na Golgotu v Ňom. Zomreli ste v Ňom. Vstali ste v Ňom. A teraz ste spolu posadení v Nebeských miestach, v Ňom. Vidíte?
299 Ak som ja Američan, ja nesiem všetku jej hanbu, nesiem všetku jej slávu. Všetko, čo ona bola, som ja. Som americký občan. Bol som... Pristál som na Plymouth Rock. Tak veru. Áno, pristál som na Plymouth Rock. Podpísal som... Bol som v tej hale toho rána, keď oni podpísali Deklaráciu Nezávislosti. Ja som to podpísal s nimi. Som časťou jej ekonómie. Podpísal som Deklaráciu Nezávislosti. Tak je to. Bol som s Washingtonom vo Valley Forge, keď prešiel tú rieku. Bol som toho rána. Modlil som sa s ním. Modlil. Vy tak isto, ako Američan. Ak ste Američan, tak áno. Lebo všetko, čo je Amerika, ste vy. Vyzdvihol som zástavu na Guame. Pomáhal som im to robiť. Vzal som každú pevnosť. Niesol som jej hanbu, ako revolucionár. Čímkoľvek ona bola, som i ja.
300 A čímkoľvek bol Kristus, som i ja. Čo je On, som ja. Ó, Bože! Ak je On považovaný za fanatika, tak musím byť i ja. Ak bol On Belzebub, Jeho skutkami Jeho Ducha, ja som tiež. Čímkoľvek On bol, som ja. Čímkoľvek On bol, ste vy.
301 My musíme byť tvorcovia jej nesmrteľnosti, jej slobody alebo jej slávy, jej slávy alebo jej hanby.
302 My to musíme byť. My musíme byť Cirkev, Nevesta Ježiša Krista. Žil som s Ním na zemi, keď tu On žil. Zomrel som s Ním, keď On zomrel. Vstal som s Ním, keď vstal On. Teraz som zhromaždený a posadený s Ním v Nebeských miestach, lebo som časťou Neho. Kdekoľvek On je, tam som ja. „Kde je môj služobník, tam som i ja."
303 On môže mať teraz s nami a skrze nás obecenstvo a môže nechať spočinúť na nás Svoje Slovo. A tak sme časťou Jeho Slova. My ... Keď On je Slovo a my sme Jeho časťou, potom sme časťou Slova.
304 A ako môžem zaprieť, že mám ruku? Nezáleží na tom, ako veľmi by nejaký idiot, prepáčte mi, nejaká veda by mi vravela, že nemám ruku, ja mám ruku! Viem, že mám ruku. Používam ju.
305 A ja viem, že mám Boha. Mám Spasiteľa. Cítim Ho vo svoje duši. Ja som Jeho časť. Práve je to, čo hovorí toto Slovo, to je to, čo som. A ak zapieram jednu časť z Tohoto, to by bolo tak, ako keby som zapieral, že mám ruku, ucho, oko. Nemohol by som to robiť a zostať pritom ľudskou bytosťou so zdravým rozumom, takisto nemôžem zaprieť niečo z Božieho Slova a zostať v mojom pravom, v pravom Božom Duchu. Musím vziať buď to, čo hovorí denominácia, alebo to, čo o Tom povedal Boh. Vidíte? Nemôžete to robiť.
306 No, „premenenie." On nás môže premeniť skrze Svoje Slovo, na ktorom môžeme odpočinúť, lebo my sme Jeho časťou.
307 A teraz, je veľa vecí, keď hovorím o svojom prirodzenom narodení, je veľa vecí v mojom prirodzenom narodení, s ktorými sa nemôžem chváliť. Poviem vám, nemám nič, čím by som sa mohol chváliť. Moja matka bola predovšetkým hriešnikom, môj otec bol hriešnik. A oni vyšli zo skupiny hrdlorezov a pištoľníkov a väčšina z nich zomreli s obutými topánkami, opití a pašeráci a všetko možné, z Kentucky. Moja matka bola polovičná Indiánka. A nemám sa čím chváliť. Nemôžem sa chváliť svojim rodokmeňom.
308 Ale sláva Bohu, je jedna vec, ktorou sa môžem chváliť, mojím druhým narodením, ktoré pochádza od Ježiša Krista. Môžem sa chváliť takým Rodičom, akého máme. Lebo On je môj Otec. On je môj Spasiteľ. On je môj Vykupiteľ. Môžem sa chváliť všetkým, čo On pre mňa urobil, lebo teraz som sa stal Jeho synom. Už nie som viac synom Karola Branhama, som synom Ježiša Krista. Tak je to. Teraz sa môžem chváliť svojim narodením. Nemôžem sa chváliť svojim prvým narodením, tam nie je nič, hanbím sa za to. Ale nehanbím sa za svoje druhé narodenie. Nie, nie, nehanbím sa za svoje druhé narodenie. Ako to On urobil? „Umytím kúpeľom vody, Slovom." Tak je to.
309 Skutočne predurčení veriaci zostávajú na Slove a nebudú ho prekrúcať. Ono nemôže byť prekrútené. Ó, synovia a dcéry Božie, prečo nemôžeme mať toto veľké obecenstvo, ktoré by sme mali mať so všetkými synmi a dcérami Božími? Mali by sme to mať. Ale oni to nebudú robiť, to je všetko, lebo oni nie sú skutočnými synmi a dcérami od ...
310 Vidíte, ako som povedal minulý večer, išiel som... Mal som to tu poznačené, ale nemal som čas sa ku tomu dostať. Vynechám to, ukončím teraz.
311 To malé vnútro toho vnútra, to je to, kde začínate, to je vaša duša, potom idete z toho, ste duch, a potom sa stávate živou bytosťou. A teraz, tá živá bytosť má päť zmyslov na kontaktovanie sa; tá druhá má päť zmyslov. To je to vonkajšie telo: zrak, chuť, hmat, čuch a sluch. To vnútorné telo má lásku a vedomie a tak ďalej, päť zmyslov. Ale to vnútro toho vnútra, tá kontrolná veža, to je buď z Boha, alebo zo Satana.
312 A vy môžete napodobňovať ktorékoľvek z týchto vecí, ktorými sa môžete kontaktovať, ako Kresťan; alebo by ste mohli vyháňať démonov ako Kresťan. Ale tá vnútorná kontrolná veža, ten začiatok, ten pôvod nie je z Boha, to sa nikdy nevráti k Bohu. Rozumiete tomu? Či Judáš nevyháňal démonov? Či Kaifáš, ten, ktorý Ho odsúdil a poslal na smrť, dokonca neprorokoval? Ale on nemohol zostať so Slovom. Vidíte? Tak je to.
313 Premenení z cirkvi a zo sveta na synov a dcéry Božie! Všimnite si toto, už teraz na záver.
314 A teraz, ako blúdiaci synovia Boží, blúdiaci tam vonku vo svete, niektorí z nich, v tejto denominácii, z denominácie do denominácie, ako blúdiace hviezdy, nikdy nie stabilní. Ako list na vode na jeseň. Vídavali sme to, Leo, tam na východe. Tie listy sú na ňu sfúknuté a každý malý vietor ich odfúkne z tejto strany na tamtú stranu.
315 Ale Boh chce, aby sme boli stabilní. „Zakotvený v Ježišovi budem čeliť búrkam života, zakotvený v Ježišovi nebojím sa žiadnych vetrov ani vlny." Vidíte? Čokoľvek to je. Mnohí z vás si pamätajú ten zvon Inch Cape, keď ste boli v škole, ako chlapec a dievča v škole.
316 Telá Abraháma a Sáry boli premenené, aby vyhovovali podmienke zasľúbeného Slova. Vidíte, oni boli starí. Abrahám obdržal to zasľúbenie a Sára, keď on mal 75 rokov, ona 65, po prechode, žil s ňou, odkedy bola dievča, bola mu napoly sestra. A aby dodržal to zasľúbenie, obe ich telá boli premenené zo starého muža a ženy na mladého muža a ženu, aby splnil to zasľúbenie na ten deň.
317 Sláva Bohu! To mi robí tak dobre. Vidíte? Je mi jedno, čo som bol, je mi jedno, ako som sem prišiel, my môžeme byť premenení, aby sme splnili zasľúbenie tohoto dňa. Keď môžeme spolu prebývať v jednote a ľúbeznosti svätého Ducha a žiť ako bratia a sestry.
318 Enoch, jeho celé telo bolo premenené, aby vyplnil predobraz v Bohu. A bol vzatý do Neba, dokonca bez toho, že by videl smrť, Enoch. Eliáš tak isto.
319 Ježišovo telo bolo premenené z mŕtvej, studenej formy, rozdrtené, bili Ho až do modrín a rebrá mu vyčnievali cez chrbát. A srdce mu prepichli kopijou, asi takto širokou, prebodla rovno Jeho srdce a vyšla Krv a voda. Dokonca odišla aj vlhkosť z Jeho tela a tá Krv stekala po tej kopii a dolu z Jeho nôh a stekala na zem. A On bol tak mŕtvy, až mesiac a hviezdy povedali, že je mŕtvy, zem povedala, že je mŕtvy, dostala nervový šok, skaly sa pukaly a odlamovali zo zeme a všetko možné. Všetko hovorilo, že je mŕtvy, dokonca Boh skryl Svoju tvár. On bol mŕtvy. Ale Jeho telo bolo premenené. Prečo? Lebo Boh povedal, „Nezanechám Jeho duše v pekle ani nedovolím, aby Môj Svätý videl porušenie." Nie je možné udržať Ho v hrobe.
320 V jednom z týchto dní naše telá budú možno natiahnuté v nejakej rakve. Možno prídeme... Možno prídete a budete sa na mňa dívať, ako ležím v rakve. Možno ja prídem a budem sa pozerať na vás, možno budem musieť povedať nad vami posledné slová alebo niečo také. Ale nikdy nás neudržíte v hrobe. Môžu na vás položiť skaly, môžu vás pochovať do mora, môžu urobiť čokoľvek, čo budú chcieť, ale tá premieňajúca moc Božia...
321 V 2.Tesaloničanom je povedané, „Nechcem bratia, aby ste nevedeli o tých, ktorý zosnuli, lebo vám to hovoríme Slovom Pánovým, že trúba Božia zaznie a mŕtvi v Kristu vstanú najprv, my živí a ponechaní..." ako v tej piesni dnes ráno, „...budeme spolu s nimi vychvátení, aby sme sa stretli s Pánom v povetrí."
322 Tá premieňajúca Moc Božia, ktorá nás vzala z chaosu vedy a vzdelania a vecí tohoto sveta a tohoto zrozumenia tohoto moderného dňa, nás teraz premenila na synov a dcéry Božie. A ani sama smrť nás nemôže udržať v hrobe. „Budeme premenení, razom, v okamihu."
„Ó, chceš povedať ..."
323 Chcem povedať, že to je pravda! Ježiš, Slovo stálo na zemi, Ten ktorý bolo Slovom, Ten, ktorý bol vzkriesený a vzkriesil Lazara. On povedal, „Ja som Vzkriesenie a Život, ten, kto verí vo Mňa, aj keby zomrel, bude žiť. A ktokoľvek žije a verí vo Mňa, nezomrie naveky." Nie je možné zastaviť živé Božie Slovo. Ono musí znova vstať.
324 A vstaneme von z tohoto chaosu tohoto moderného vedeckého Edenu, v ktorom žijeme, z kultúry a vedy a vzdelania, zo všetkých týchto moderných vecí! Jedného dňa, „Opustíme toto rúcho tela a povstaneme a zazrieme tú večnú odmenu." Pôjdeme cez povetrie a všetkému tomuto bude koniec. Lebo to Slovo Božie, ktoré nás prinieslo z tohoto moderného myslenia našej mysle, premieňa našu myseľ do obnovenia našich sŕdc a nášho ducha k Bohu; ten istý Duch, ktorý to hovoril, nás potiaľto premenil a tiež nás vezme do Jeho Prítomnosti, do Jeho Slávy, s osláveným telom.
325 „Budú stavať domy, budú ich obývať, budú sadiť vinice." Vo všetkom našom vedeckom výskume, vysadíme záhradu, prídu naši synovia a berú si z nej ovocie a jeho synovia prichádzajú a berú to od neho. A oni sadia a iný to je a oni stavajú a iní obývajú. „Ale dlhé budú dni Mojich sluhov, budú tam a ich potomkovia s nimi. Budú stavať a nebudú iní obývať. Budú sadiť a nebudú to druhí jesť." Čo? Práve ten Boh, práve ten prorok, ktorý povedal to Božie Slovo, „Panna počne" nám toto zasľúbil!
326 Ako to dostaneme? My sme tam potencionálne práve teraz, vidíte, lebo Boh tak povedal. Musí to tak byť. Keď tam On vzkriesil Lazara, povedal, „Nedivte sa tomu, lebo prichádza hodina, kedy všetci, ktorí sú v hroboch, budú počuť hlas Syna človeka a vyjdú, niektorí k hanbe a iní k životu."
327 Čo je to? Premieňanie, premieňanie Slovom Božím, činí nás synmi a dcérami Božími a tiež nám dá Život v tom svete, ktorý príde. Ó! Čo viac by som mohol povedať? Nepočúvajte iné veci.
Netúžim po márnom bohatstve tohoto sveta,
Ono tak rýchlo hynie,
Postav svoje nádeje na večných veciach,
oni nikdy nepominú!
Drž sa Božej nemennej ruky! (Spievajme to!)
Drž sa Božej nemennej ruky! (Tu to je!)
Postav svoje nádeje na večných veciach,
Drž sa Božej nemennej ruky!
Keď sa skončí naša cesta
Ak sme boli verní Bohu,
Tvoja uchvátená duša uvidí
svoj čistý a jasný dom v sláve!
Drž sa Božej nemennej ruky! (Buďte premenení!)
Drž sa Božej nemennej ruky!
Postav svoje nádeje na večných veciach,
Drž sa Božej nemennej ruky!
328 Nevšímajte si vedu, čo ona môže dokázať, ak je to v protiklade so Slovom. Vidíte? Nevšímajte si cirkev, čo hovorí, ak je to v protiklade so Slovom.
Lebo my sa držíme Božej nemennej ruky!
329 Časy sa menia, veda sa mení. Držte sa tej Ruky, ktorá sa nemôže zmeniť!
Postav svoje nádeje na večných veciach,
Drž sa Božej nemennej Ruky!
330 Otče Bože, v Tvojej Prítomnosti, ako sme tu dnes ráno zhromaždení v tomto, majúc dlhé, dlhé, vykreslené posolstvo, ó, Pane, modlím sa, aby si Ty umiestnil tie Semená v srdciach týchto ľudí. Pamätaj Pane, modlíme sa, že my sme krehkí a naša stavba je krehká a my... Niekedy nevieme, ktorou cestou sa obrátiť. Drahý Bože, Ty nás obráť a veď nás Tvojim veľkým Duchom, Pane. Pomôž nám. Nikdy nás nenechaj samých, Otče. Ty si zasľúbil, že nenecháš. „Nikdy ťa nezanechám ani neopustím. Budem s tebou."
331 A Otče Bože, modlíme sa, aby si viedol nášho brata Lea a Geneho. Učiň ich, Pane, takými vodcami, ktorých by si mal nad týmito ľuďmi tu, nie používajúc ich vlastné myšlienky, ale nech ten veľký Svätý Duch ich nasmeruje v tom, čo robiť.
332 Požehnaj mi týchto mužov a ženy, tieto malé deti. A modlím sa, aby si im dal dlhý život. Nechaj, ak je to možné, Pane, nechaj nás žiť, aby sme videli Jeho príchod. Veríme, že budeme, lebo vidíme, že všetko je teraz tak blízko. Je to tak blízko! Udeľ to Otče. Porúčame ich Tebe, s nami, teraz, aby sme slúžili Tebe v Ježišovom Mene. Amen.
Prepáč, že som ťa držal tak dlho, brat Leo.
1 [Brother Branham and congregation hum Only Believe--Ed.]
2It would be kind of hard for anyone to express themselves in a--in a time like this, to say how much I appreciate this privilege of being here this morning, and--and among you, to minister the Word of God, which I'm sure you are acquainted with. And--and I want to thank Brother Leo and Brother Gene, and all you people, for this grand opportunity.
3And as I was hearing the--the first hymn, to the last, there is something about that singing, it's a worship that you just don't find no more. And is always a great privilege for me when I come up here, about once a year, or twice, to get to just fill yourself up with that goodness of them songs.
4 And I was thinking this morning, when Brother Leo announced the song of They Come From The East And West, and about my wife singing that when I left to... left her and--and Billy and Rebekah, to start this great revival, of a spearhead of it, rather, as it swept the nations. And then was thinking, as I looked across this pretty, clean-looking bunch of ladies. I remember Meda then was one of them, she was a little black-headed girl. And now she is like myself, we're getting old and gray, and our times are running out. And yet with this grand Hope, that we'll be gathered together again in Him, where there will be no more time, old age, nothing to hinder us or bother us.
5 I don't believe that I know any place that I have ever seen in my life, especially with this many people, where there was so many nice Christians with this love. Don't never let that die among you. Just remember.
6I used to have a little... the saying amongst the people. My wife's name was Hope; my first wife, Billy's mother. They used to... There was three of us then, that was Hope, and myself, and Billy. They used to call us, "Hope, faith, and charity." And so seemed to have a burly faith, like, in those days, to believe that this Word was true; and, what God had promised, He would do.
7And, but, you see, "The greatest of this is charity, is love." Like Brother Leo expressed this morning. "Love! Where there is tongues, it shall cease. Where there is prophesies, it'll fail. But when charity, which is love, it always will endure." See?
Dear dying Lamb, Thy precious Word
Shall never lose Its Power,
Till all the ransomed Church of God
Be saved to sin no more.
Ever since by faith I saw the stream
Thy flowing wounds supply,
Redeeming love has been my theme,
And shall be till I die.
8 I think there is nothing greater than love. And love, if we can't express it... Now, we can say that we have love, we're just saying that. But when we can really express what we've said that we have, then we show it in ourselves.
9Now we're not a perfect people. We make our mistakes. We do things that's wrong. But, you see, love covers all of that. We're willing, when we see our mistakes, to come back and apologize to one another. Yeah, that's--that's warriors. That's, that is really men and women that's gallant. Any man can go out to the battlefield, that's got nerve enough to walk out there; but when he gets knocked down, then get up and try it again, see. There used to be a song that a young man and young woman used to sing in the church, "If I fall or if I fail," see, "if I fall or if I..." I forget how it goes. "Let me rise and try again."
Forgive me, Lord, and try me one more time. (See? See?)
If I fall or if I sin, let me rise and try again.
Just forgive me, Lord, and try me one more time.
10 And with as many as a hundred and twenty people here together, you are bound to--to find things sometimes, the enemy will sweep in among you, and through your minds, and--and start this, that. Just stop when he does it. Think back, think of this morning, think of the times when you're sitting together in Heavenly places in Christ Jesus.
11Some of you are plumbers and some are carpenters and some this, that, and the other. You rub arms with the world each day, when you're out there. But when you see those things, and great temptations rise, just remember these little, sacred places where you're sitting together, with the only thing that lasts. Your jobs will fail, one of these days. Your health will fail. Even your life, here on earth, will fail. But then That won't fail. And if He is the center of all things, then let's keep our minds on the center Post, what has drawed us to this.
12 My, this nice, clean-looking bunch of people! I don't mean so much your clothes. Your clothes are clean, of course, and things, your faces. I think these little ladies here, not a speck of lipstick on a one of them; all of them with long hair, young and old, middle-age and all. Yes. See? Well, you just don't realize what a treasure you got here, see, in this little chapel service.
13I want to thank Brother and Sister Shantz, also, and for this privilege of being in their home. And this is their home now, that they have sold their property, I think, in Canada, and have come down to sojourn with us. We don't have no more earthly possessions. We're seeking a City to come, Whose Builder and Maker is God.
14 And I thank Brother Leo and Gene, for the trueness they have been, to the vision that was given to them when we first met. No doubt but what he has told you many times. It's strange, I didn't see it just like this. I knew there was something ahead. When the young fellow came to me as a... with a dream that he had had of a pyramid, standing up in this pyramid. And he climbed up to where I was at, and I was standing out in a saucer, a plate, or something like a light.
He said, "Brother Branham, how you get up there?"
15And I said, "Brother Leo, God has to put a person in this position up here." I said, "Now that you've seen, return back to the people and tell them that you believe it's of God."
16 And little knowing then when I had a place. I--I love the boys, and I wanted to put them in a position where I could be with them. And they started making tapes. But, you see, as far as myself, they'd have still been making tapes, as far as I know. But what a greater thing God has did for them, than to make tapes, see. Most anybody can make a tape, that's got the intelligence to turn on a tape recorder, or can sell. But it takes guidance of the Holy Spirit to guide a little group together like this, this morning, and keep them together in harmony and unity, and still clinging to the Message.
17God, may You--may You grant, to this people, long life here on earth, happiness and joy, and then "enter into the joys of the Lord" at the end of the road.
18 We are now ready for a battle, the Trumpet is to sound. The hymns have been sang, now comes the Word. I think, as I stand here, that you know... Yes, you probably do.
19But to hear these comments of these young soldiers here! And myself getting old, and listen around, and your faith and confidence, and what you've placed in to believe the Message that--that I have been given of God. Now, if it wasn't for you all, the Message would do no good. See, it's--it's got to be somebody to believe It. And as long as It's coming from God, there is going to be somebody believe It, you see. God has made a way. He, He has affixed His great economy like that, that, when He sends forth Something, there is something there to meet that Something. The Deep responds to the call of the deep. It's--it's got to be that way.
20 I like the word that Brother Gene used in prayer this morning, "In His august courts." I feel that way when I cross that bridge down there, to--to come in where God is reverenced and respected. And always keep it that way. No matter when the enemy...
21Now remember, don't forget this; Brother Leo and Gene, especially. Now, you think Satan is going to let this go on like this, without a hindrance? Oh, no. He sure won't. He is going to fly in, one of these days, just like a whirlwind. But when the--when the enemy comes in like a flood, the Spirit of God raises a standard against it. Just keep lifting yourself up in prayer before God. Cling to one another. Hold to God. For, if you love one another, it shows you love God. "This will all men know, that you're My disciples, when you have love one for the other."
22 And I thought, a while ago, "What beautiful singing! What fine voices! What a fine group of men and women, husbands and wives; young, old, and middle-age, sitting together here." I thought, "Well, they ought to have it down in Prescott, they ought to be down there and ought to have a little radio broadcast like that." Then, you see, that wouldn't be just exactly what God has called these young men to do. See? See? The Bride is being called out, see, called out, now my work is out here, to call. And then things like this, and where you colonize yourselves together, and hold yourself, where you want to bring up your children, each one watching each day, like the eye of an eagle watching over their young, so that you won't... If you see anything wrong, then you call that person aside and pray over it, and things like that. Keep it pure, holy, so the Holy Spirit can have a place to visit.
23 God likes to be worshiped. And when you worship Him, it just isn't exactly singing a song as we do, but singing it in the spirit of worship, you see, then you feel the Holy Spirit bounce back.
24And I see great big young man here, just think of the day that group of young fellows sitting there, young boys and their little wives sitting along here, and big, rough man sitting there and just cry like little babies.
25Why, look at today, they're out here on the street, living in adultery and filth of the world, and things.
26And to think that you can come apart and gather like this, where as the Psalmist said, "Behold how sweet and pleasant for brethren to dwell together in unity." It's like the anointing oil that was on Aaron's beard, that ran to the hems of his garments. Which, that anointing oil... Which, you know what the anointing oil done, it preserved him to go in the Presence of God. See, he had to be anointed with that oil before he went in the Presence of God. And when brethren can dwell together in unity, it's likened unto that oil. We then enter into the Presence of the Lord, with that anointing of brethren together in unity. Oil represents the "Holy Spirit."
27 Now can we have just a word of prayer before entering into the study of the Word.
28Heavenly Father, as our brother has expressed this morning, the entering into the august courts of the Lord! Now, Father, we realize this group of people here, and now what I say, I'll have to answer for at the Day of the Judgment. And this is Your children. Bless them, Father, continually. Bless Brother Leo and Brother Gene. May they be led by Your Holy Spirit, to guide these people, as we make this pilgrimage to the sunset. And then, O Holy Ghost of God, guide us to the Son. Grant it, Lord.
29Break the Bread of Life to us, through the Word. And we're... Now we realize that we're in battle now. We're putting on pieces of armor, out here on these soldiers, which they'll have to fight with, in the hours that is left in life. And I pray, Lord, that You will rightly place every piece where it belongs, where they can be shielded against the--the enemy whenever he comes against them. Grant it, Lord. We pray in Jesus Christ's Name. Amen.
30 Now, I'm rather slow in--in speaking, because I'm--I'm not a trained minister. I know there is people here that's smart, intelligent, intellectual, and have laid that aside, to come over now and to break themselves down, in humility. Great Paul, the apostle, I think of his words when he said that, "I did not come to you with the enticing words of man, because there you would place your faith in that, but I come to you in the power of the Spirit." See, the great things that he knew he had, he laid aside. And I feel this morning, like man here, like Brother Hughy and sister, teacher here from the mission fields, and many of you people who are really intelligent and smart; and I--I feel very little to stand here with no more education than I have, before you. But I... And then to see that you people, like that, would--would humble yourselves to them things, lay it aside, and sit down and listen to a person that hardly knows their ABC'S, that makes great people out of you. It isn't he that can stick his shoulders out, and walk out and... It's he that can humble himself.
31I think, character, it's measured by... man, not by the muscles on his arm or by the callouses in his hands, but the bag in the knees of his trousers where he has prayed. I think that's what makes man.
32 Now I want to read, this morning, some of the Bible. And I like the Word. Don't you? [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] Now we've worshiped the Lord, and we'll continue to worship Him. Now let's worship Him as a--a cutting sharp-edged Sword, as It moves through us, to find out where we're standing.
33And--and I--I say It, because this is one place I feel that I could--could teach the things that I want to say this morning. And then, course, Brother Leo and Gene, and them, will--will exercise upon them, when we leave, and will bring the points out as I heard him so graciously mention in his message this morning. That, he catches that. But you can't say it from the platform like this or on them tapes, but, see, just sit down and study them. Just keep studying them, over and over. It's hard to understand. So many people misunderstand It! And did you know, little--little flock, it is--it is that way amongst all humans? It always has been.
34 If they could not understand our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, (even His apostles, see) then how could we expect to understand It in this day, you see. He said, He would say things that is straight, you know, and He wouldn't explain them. He would just say them. Said, like for instance, "Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink His Blood, you have no Life in you."
35Now what, now what if a--what if a doctor had been standing close, or a nurse or something, in that congregation, that day, He was talking to? Well, they said, "This Man is a vampire, see, wants to drink His Blood." See, He never explained it. He just said it. But later on, Paul came along and explained it out, how it was taking communion, you know, "eating His Flesh and drinking His Blood." And so He just said those things.
36 And finally, at last, the apostles one day, even after the resurrection, there was one was leaning upon His shoulder, John He loved. He was a young man. And He said, "What is it to you if this man tarries till I come?" There went out a saying among them, that John wasn't going to--going to die till Jesus returned. Jesus did not say that. He just, what He said, "What is it to you if he does tarry?" And then, of course, you read in--in our Word, how that--that God then... That was said for a purpose. These things are all for a purpose. God took that young John and lift him up in the Spirit, and saw His Coming, plumb over into the--the age that is to come. See, said, "What is it to you if he tarries?" He didn't tarry him, physical; but--but the Word that He spoke through him, it's brought us to this age where we are now, you see. So, it all works together for good.
37 In Romans, a very familiar chapter, I want to take a--a few verses here, and about the first two or three verses, two verses, I think it is, and read. And, in this, try to explain It the best that I know how, by the help of the Holy Spirit. Romans, the 12th chapter.
I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
38I thought that was so beautiful for this group this morning, what you done did. Now, "And," and is a conjunction, as I understand.
And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
39That's what we all want to do, is, "Be not conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of our mind, to do the perfect and acceptable will of God." Now that we have been saved, as we are; and that we have been filled with the Holy Spirit, as we have; now we want the mind that was in Christ, to be in us, that we might be transformed from the natural things of life, and be brought in to do the perfect will of God, by transformation, of God's Spirit, by His Word.
Now my subject is: The Power Of Transformation.
40 I may leave my Bible here. Now, it used to be, years ago, when I was a young man like these men, I--I didn't have to set down my Scriptures and--and things when I was studying. But now since I am getting old, why, I carry me a little book. And--and when I get something, why, I jot it down, have to put it on the Scripture. And used to, I just had that line of Scriptures right in my mind, I just come right down.
41But, dear friends, I'm not young like you all, this morning. But I am old, and I have been through many hard battles, see; and, by going through those hard battles, brings you where you are this morning. See? So, I'm sure you understand that. God has put me through it, that my life might open up a way, to say "this is It, see," then you all run over that road. But before me, there was someone opened up the way for me to go. See? And we open up the road, one for the other. And as you see, sometime, an old veteran getting old, and his marks all over him, and as Paul said one time, "I bear in my body the marks of Jesus Christ." You see? How Timothy looked upon those marks, I guess, with reverence, as he commit it to young Timothy.
42 Now, "transforming." I used to work for a Public Service Company, where we had transformers, and to transform. Now the word is, the word means, in itself, something like... To transform, means "something that's been changed, something that's changed from one thing to another."
43And as I want to speak, for the next forty-five minutes or an hour, on--on the transforming, I would like to--to use this text. And I--I may say some things, in here, that seems very strange. And as Brother Leo had just said, "Take It and just study over It, a little while." See, just think of It for a little bit.
44 To be transformed is to be "changed and made something different."
45Like a--a tadpole, it's transformed from a tadpole to a frog. See, once, he looked like a catfish, he swims around, he's--he's got a head and his tail, and everything looks just like a--a catfish. Then, after a while, he begins to lose, he loses the tail, and he's--he's transformed from one specie to another.
46I think that's what Paul must have had in mind, when he said, "Be ye transformed by the--by the renewing." Let's see, let me get that right. "And be not conformed," you know what conformed is.
... be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind,...
47"Renewing of your mind." The things that you once thought upon, to be precious, lay that aside and be transformed to something else; what you was one time, to what you are now. See?
... by the renewing of your mind, that you might prove... that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
48Oh, that's what we all want to know, how to do it. See? We are here, we love Him; He saved us, now we want to know what to do. And we're trying to take a little step this morning, to raise up just a little bit higher. Sometimes we have to hit things that... You just hold on for a few... till we see what it comes out to be.
49 Now in Genesis, the 1st chapter, "The Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters." We realize that the water... And--and the Bible said, "In the beginning back there," that, this, "the world was without form, and was void." There was nothing but just a darkness of chaos. And--and what a horrible shape it must have been in. Nothing but way into the darkness yonder, without light or anything, and the churning of the water, and that wandering star twisted around and around the orbits out there somewhere. It must have been a--a terrific mass of--of--of something lost, like it was, couldn't find its way.
50And that's what we become when we become wandering stars, away from God, just without hope, without God; without, just churning around, out in darkness, not knowing when we... where we're going.
51And God took that great chaos of darkness, and transformed it into a garden of Eden, see, by His Word. That's how we're transformed, by God's Word. When God said, "Let there be light," and that mass of creation out there come over in around the sun, and begin to revolve around the sun, and became a garden of Eden because it obeyed the Word of God. It done the perfect will of God, for it was transformed from chaos, into a garden of Eden, by the Word of God.
52 Now that's what we are here for. That's my Message, has been all along, is the Word of God. We must hold to That regardless of what other things take place. Always stay with that Word. Always check out your motives and objectives, if it is according to the Word of God. If it isn't, leave it alone. See? But if it's with the Word of God, and lines up with the Word of God, then, that, you hold to that.
53Now God sometimes... Just like your little group here this morning. He lets it not happen just overnight, He lets, God... We're the one that gets in a hurry. God is never in a hurry. He just says it, and--and it's going to be. For, when He says anything, it's got to be. It's just going to be! He, He lets it take its time. He let...
54 The Hebrew children, them famous characters of the Scripture, that was standing on God's Word to be true, they said, "Our God is able to deliver us from this fiery furnace. Nevertheless, see, we won't bow to the image, because it's against the Word, see. Although, if He slays us, He'll raise us up again, you see." See, and they... He let them walk right up to the edge of this great furnace, and drop into it, before it seemed like He even paid any attention, like He wasn't even watching them. But He is always watching, though. He is always watching for this.
55 Now God said, "Let there be light." And six thousand years it took this Eden to come into existence, and we are taught in the Scripture, "For one day upon the earth is... or--or--or is a thousand years, with God; a thousand years upon the earth, is one day with God." So it took six thousand years to make this earth, and to bring it into an Eden. But, you see, it was God, the great Master of all intelligence, and He--He had in His mind what He wanted to do.
56Just like when the man that built this trailer, when the man that... When you brethren here that designed this park, how you would make it, it was in your mind, you kept working that vision out.
57That's the way God did about the world. He worked; it was in His mind. And, if you notice, it come like by evolution, like He was learning more all the time, making something greater and greater. But, see, He was above it all, and just let it evolute up to that, you see. Everything He begin to bring upon the earth, from botany life, and fish, and so forth; it come on into birds, and the animals; and then something in His Own image, a man; and stopped there, see, because it was up to His perfection, of what He wanted.
58 That's the way you start, like this trailer. You might lay the frame down, and you say, "What are you doing?" Like you, when you all moved the first rocks away from this corner here. "What are you doing?" See, it didn't look like it would be like it is now. It looks like a little Eden, because it was in your mind what to do, and you just kept working up.
59Now we want to be transformed, ourselves, by the renewing of our mind. See, not what we have on this earth, what we are going to look for on this earth; but what we are coming to, in the world that is to come. Transformed by renewing of our mind!
60 Now, six thousand years, God taken to make this, and we see in Genesis 1. Yet, now we see that, in this, God had a--had an objective that He wanted to bring to pass.
61And so many people, in teaching on Genesis, back here in the 1st chapter and the 2nd chapter, and 3rd chapter, especially, "It looks like that God repeats Himself. Or He said, He went ahead and said all these things that He did. Oh, how He... 'Let there be light, and let there be this, and let there come forth,' and there wasn't even one thing yet." Wasn't nothing. There wasn't a light. That--that old world was still floating out there in that darkness, covered over with water. But, see, He had spoke His Word, and then that's when He was speaking.
62 Now we notice here in Genesis 1, He said, "And He formed man in His Own image, in His Own likeness, in the image of God made He (He made) him, male and female." See, He was making man, He just spoke the Word. Then we find out, after His many days had passed, maybe hundreds and hundreds of years, there was still no man to till the soil. Nobody to till the soil, so then God formed man out of the dust of the earth. See, He had spoke the Word, and then the Word had to take place.
63Now, when He said, "Let there be light." Maybe there might have been hundreds of years, maybe eight hundred years, before there ever was a light, but it come to pass because God said so.
64And God is going to have a Church, I don't care how many dark ages we go through, and whatever more. He is going to have a Church without spot or wrinkle, whether we are part of it or not, because He has already said it was going to happen. It's going to be there.
65 And--and He commanded, to--to transform it into the plant life and every life that He put forth. He said these words, like, "Let there be a palm tree. And let there be an oak tree. Let there be a fir."
66Look down in the desert, where we live down here in Tucson. Out on there, there is cactus, jumping cactus, all kinds of cactuses. Just thirty minutes from there, is sherman pine up on top of the mountain. Now, this cactus will not grow up there, and neither will that sherman pine grow down here. Now, where was the Intelligence that planted the seed? See, they had to come from somewhere. It was God's Word, "Let there be," and it was.
67 Now, we find out that all this (after He had made it, transforming it into its kind and its life, and--and it was all put in by the Word of God, the Creator), it all, we find out, that this all headed-up in a headquarters, called the garden of Eden; and God put His son, and His son's bride, over it all. See? This great creation, see, He had a reason for it. He made everything so pretty! He made the flowers, and the life, and the birds; and there was no death, no sin, no sorrow, no sickness. And then all this great thing headed-up into one big headquarters, which was the garden of Eden.
68And there He put His son, Adam, and Adam's bride, wife. Now you might say, "It was his wife." Potentially it was his wife, but he had never... never really been his wife yet.
69 Like in the Scripture, we find out, where It said, "Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost." See? Now it was his wife when he made the promise to marry her, or to have her; but yet it wasn't his wife, yet, because he had never knew her as a wife.
70So that's the way it was here, the reason I said, "God's son and his bride." Adam had never knew his wife as a wife, but yet it was his wife, potentially. Just like the Church now, and Christ.
71 Now, then, all could rest, because all of God's good Word seeds, that He had spoke, had brought forth of its kind. The earth come over, there was light. There was sunshine when He let the sun shine. Now why did He make the sun shine? He had in His mind, see, that, if the sun don't shine, the flower won't grow, that He speak into existence. He makes everything to meet its purpose, whatever it is. Like a tree, it bears a certain acorn, or it bears an apple. He makes the fruit of the garden, and so forth. It's all for His purpose. And everything had come to pass, and He had spoke it. Now the only thing He had to do, after spoken it, He... speaking it, rather. He could go to rest, because He had spoke it, and it was all has to come to pass because He had spoke it. I don't know how much it had to go through before it come to pass, how many rejects and whatever more. But it had to come to pass, because He said it would come to pass. He had spoke it.
72The same thing it is about having a Church here in the last days. He is going to have a Bride. "He is able of these stones to rise children to Abraham." If we don't follow Him, He'll get somebody else that will follow Him. See? He is going to have It, because He has already spoke it. Whatever He says, it has to be that way. It cannot change. It must come forth that way, because He said it would.
73 And all this great thing that He knowed would come to pass, after He--He had spoke it, He could take a rest. Everything under control! His seed was His Word, and His Word is a seed. Jesus said it was. And everything would be all right, because He had said for it to bring forth of its kind, transforming only to its kind. See, His Word had to be of Its kind. If He said a "palm" tree, He didn't mean a palm and oak mixed together. He meant a palm tree here, and an oak tree here, everything positionally in its place.
74Oh, if we could only learn that, that what part of the Word we are, we must take our place, no matter what it is.
75 I think of a little sister here in the wheel chair, sometime, how many faithful prayers has been made over it. Then we don't understand, so we just commit it to God. And with... She is a flower here among you, with her pleasantness and everything. See, that we can get up and go around, how she would long to do that, but yet she is pleasant just the way she sits. I always get inspired to watch the little lady, see, because she... We all believe in healing. We've seen God do miracles far beyond that, see. And she knows that, too, see, but she's willing to take her place.
76 See, whatever it is, that's what we want. And I believe it was David, said, "I would rather be a doormat at the house of the Lord, than to dwell in tents with the wicked." You see, no matter what it is, "take my place."
77Sometimes you have to separate from everything that's dear on earth, to you, to take your position that God has called you to. I'm sure you can read between the lines, what I'm saying. See? Sometimes the very dearest person on earth, you have to shake hands with them; just take your position in Christ, to where God has called you. See? But what is God doing? Transforming you from what you was. Maybe a daughter or a son, or whatever it is, from a lovely family sometimes, He places you somewhere else. Because, it's His way of doing it, see, by the renewing of your mind, to obey the Word of God, regardless of what the price is. See? These things don't come... It didn't call...
78 Our redemption wasn't a cheap thing, it was the Son of God had to die for us. See? It isn't... Things of value come of great price.
79To bring this Message, it wasn't easy. See? No, it isn't. I had to forsake everything that was dear to me, even my own people, everybody. But you see the value of it is, you see, is to do the will of God. And to do that, which knowing that there is something in me, when they used to say... Well, they was going to put me away; thought I lost my mind. "Baptizing in the Name of Jesus Christ, contrary to the church. And all these things!" They said, "He is crazy." But, you see, no matter what they said, there is something has to be done. And God just takes a person, sticks him in His hand, and say, "Do this," and you do it.
80What a price it might have been to Saint Paul; taught under Gamaliel, the greatest teacher of the day. And they come down... And the very thing that he considered heresy, the things that he thought that was the worse things that could have happened to the church, he comes right around and becomes a partaker of It. A strange thing! "And how God works in wonderous ways, in strange, odd ways, His wonders to perform."
81 When God had spoke it, He knowed His Word was a seed; and it could, it would bring forth of its kind. Now, it was commanded to bring forth only of its kind, and it will always do that if man don't tamper with it.
82And so would God's Church and everything else, bring forth of the kind like it was at the first, if theologians didn't tamper with that Word, trying to put It somewhere else, or something else. God has spoke It. And no matter how much they can, they try to contaminate It and tamper It, and so forth, It's going to bring forth of Its kind. There is just nothing to stop It.
83I hope I don't sound like I'm yelling at you all. [Brother Branham adjusts a microphone--Ed.] Is that too loud? [Congregation says, "No."]
84 And, see, now we find everything in order. God spoke it, and He said, "Let there be, let there be. And let there be an Eden. Let there be beautiful flowers. Let there be My son, in My Own image, stand over there in the garden of Eden, and let his bride stand by his side." Oh, how beautiful, what that was. And the Father, He was a Father, you see, so there come His Own children coming forth. And He made a paradise for them. God loves to do things for His children.
85Don't you remember how, you mothers, and how no matter how; if you had to allowance the table, if Junior needed a good pair of shoes that he liked, you--you'd do it, see. Whatever it was, to do something for your children! Dad, how you'd work a little harder, to get something for the children. See?
86Well, that just shows that we are way down here, a parent. He is the extreme Parent, see, and how much more! No wonder the apostle said, "Eye has not seen, or ear has not heard, neither has it entered the heart of man, what God has for them, in store, that love Him." We just can't conceive in our mind, we, our mind isn't eligible of thinking the right--right direction what God has for store, in us that love Him. See, we, I can imagine what it will be, I can think what it will be, but I--I... my mind is not--not--not capable of thinking how great it is. It's beyond that. Could you imagine what Heaven will be when we'll all be there, and young, and no sin? And no... Oh, what a beautiful place! But, see, it's beyond that. See, we, it can't even enter the heart of man, what God has for them, in store. He spoke it, and it's going to be so.
87 Now after all this beautiful layout that He had there, of His... I don't mean to say it in that word, layout, but kind of like the... Don't the mother, before the coming child, don't they call that layette? They get the... all the little booties and everything ready, you know, just for the arriving of this little portion of love that God is sending, getting that.
88That's what God did for Adam and Eve. He created this garden of Eden. He had spoke it. It was in His mind. And when He says it, then it has to happen.
89Bear that on mind now. What He says, it must happen! See, He can't... Nothing can--can hinder it, nothing can keep it from happening. There is nothing can keep it from happening. God said so, that settles it! God said it, it's going to happen.
90 Now He had all this in mind, and He said, "Let there be." Now, that's Genesis 1, see, "Let there be this. Let there be that. Let there be." He was sowing seed. "Let it be here. Let it be here. Let it be here." And He knew it was going to be that way, because it cannot change.
91Now that gives us faith, then. And what He said Here, it's going to be. So let's let that Seed fall into our hearts, that we might be the bedding grounds of That, see, into our hearts. And let us act out this place that He has placed us in, in the last days. See, "Let the Seed fall in our hearts, Lord. Let Thy Word fall in my heart." Let there not be any unbelief!
92Like Abraham, when he was an old man, looked like impossible. "How they going to do that? How is he going to be this way?" He never considered that. He just received the Word of God, and went on believing it, and God brought it to pass. Now, God had said all these things, so he knew it would be. And it did, He brought forth of its kind.
93 Now that He had transformed then, all the seed into the living creature and creation that it was supposed to be, it came up just as He said it would. He said, "Let it be." Maybe hundreds and hundreds of years passed, but here we find it a beautiful Eden, and the big birds flying. Them birds didn't have to die. And the wolf and the lamb were feeding together, and the lion, the leopard and ox. And there was no killing, no death, no sorrow. And there was Adam and Eve, walking in the garden of Eden. Every seed bringing forth, it never could do nothing else. It never could do nothing else, because God said, "Let it be that way." It had to be that way.
94Oh, how I would like to stop here just a minute, to say, see, there is where we are facing, yet, the completion of that Word.
95 Now God said, "Let there be." And here it come up, first, perfectly, just exactly. Now, this tree can only bring forth that tree. This tree can only bring forth this tree. And Adam, a son of God, can only bring forth a son of God. See, you get what I mean? It's every thing after its kind, and so God could say, "Well, I'll just rest now."
96And did you notice, it was very few words that God ever spoke, actually, from that time on? He committed it, after the fall, to His prophets, and they bring forth the Word now, you see. God rested, He didn't have no more to do. They just go to His headquarters and knock on the door, say, "Father, what is it?" And He sends the Word down by them. See, He has a system, and the way of doing those things.
97 "Let it be just..." And that's the way it was, everything, of its seed bringing forth of its kind. Now when everything looked so pretty, and everything coming to pass just to what God had said, now here comes that slimy, dirty deceiver.
98Now that's what I'm trying to warn you all here about. When you see God's Seed begin to take hold, to grow, watch out for that fellow coming in just as slick as he can be, quote Scripture just to who wouldn't have it, see. Watch him, 'cause he is a deceiver.
99I'm going to call it, instead of a--a conformer, being conformed, he is a deformer, deforming the things that's been conformed. He is a deformer, and, he, a deformer, or a perverter, or a corrupter of the original Seed and the original program.
100Now you see here, like in your group here this morning, you got a program, you got a vision. Now watch for that corrupter, oh, he'll be sly and slick as he can be, you see. But keep your vision, boy. See, keep holding to that.
101 Now also we find out that, when he come in, he deformed that seed. And he corrupted that seed by getting into the bedding grounds, which was Eve, and corrupting that seed, with a corruptible seed, before it could get there, to corrupt that beautiful garden of Eden.
102Where--where, Heaven, the only thing that that is, is just the restoration. Where we are now, we are on our road back to that original beginning of the creation of God, back to the garden of Eden again; husband and wife, without--without any--any sin or anything, to live Eternally. But the--the tran-... the...
103 Now, now He wants us to transform our minds, by the renewing; or transformed, be transformed by the renewing of our--our minds.
104Now Satan comes in and puts in a deforming to the Word, making It say something that It isn't. Now that's what he did in the beginning. And now notice, this is going to sound awful strange this morning, to--to people, if I don't wait and base too much thought here before I get to my regular thought that I wanted to--to get to you. Is this, that, the deformer came in; and as God had took six thousand years with the original Word, to bring forth every word of its kind, and everything that He made would be God's Own Word bringing forth of its kind, now the deformer has took six thousand years, and to deform that Word of God. And what has he done? He has brought hisself to a new type of Eden, Satan's Eden. That's where we're living today.
105 How did he do that? How could it happen? Now the striking part is how he did it. And that's where we have to, what I'm here for, to lay this down before you, so that you can study of it now, and with the brothers here, and so forth, in the weeks to come, that you can see how Satan did this. And watch how cunning he is, and how sly he is.
106Now, he deformed these seeds. Now, he could not destroy them, he just deformed them. Now we realize that sin is righteousness perverted. It's just a--a lie is a truth misrepresented. See, anything. An adultery is the right act, that God ordained, just took in the wrong way. See, anything. And death is a perversion of life. Death just takes, see, deforms life.
107 Now he had six thousand years to do it with his poison spray. And how did he do it? Now this is the striking part. And listen close now. He did it by civilization. Now that sounds strange, but that's what. I'm going to make a statement here that will keep you guessing, maybe, for a few minutes; I hope not. But did you realize this? Now I'm not trying to support ignorance. But did you know that civilization, science, education, and the things that we cherish so great today, is the very instrument of Satan, even civilization? Civilization never come by God. Civilization come by Satan. Now I'll prove that to you by the Word, just in a few minutes.
108Civilization is not of God. For, let me show you; in this civilization, the more civilized we get as we work through science, we are always killing ourselves. See? And this civilization has built up to its pinnacle now, and we got death in this civilization. We got sin in this civilization. We got sickness in this civilization. That can't be of God.
109 So, God, in the Mil-... His great, Own great Kingdom that is to come, we will have a civilization, but it'll not be anything like this. It won't be by science. It'll be a faith civilization, by the Word. See?
110This scientific civilization we have, is exactly Satan's trap, and that's what he has killed the people with. That's what he is killing us, every day, with. That's how, as we eat, each day; instead of living, we die. They have so perverted everything, to even take just so much of this and mix it with this, and hybrid this and that, that, till it's dying. It's a dying race. And no matter what you try to do, you die.
111You seen that picture last night, of those Africans. You know why... They never had penicillin. Them people live longer than we do. They don't even know they... Germs don't bother them. See, why, a germ would throw up his hand and surrender at them. See? Because he, see, he don't, he... They don't. Why? They haven't all been... See, we'll take, science to figure out, like a penicillin or something they'll place in us, to--to take this disease out, and it tears down something else, and makes a bedding ground for something else. See? Now, he don't do that. See?
112 Now any, many of you people come from farms. Anyone knows that a good healthy plant never needs to be sprayed. It's--it's got a repellent on it itself, of life, and a germ won't even get on it, on a real--on a real healthy plant. It's this hotbed plant, it's this hybrid plant you have to baby!
113For instance, some of you fellows here are Westerners here. Look back in the time of the old longhorned cow. Today you say you got a better beef with your--with your Hereford. Have you? You haven't. That old Longhorn cow, not taking up for the old girl, but she could, she would winter out here like a deer. Oh, she was skinny and everything, but she was twice...
114 This Hereford, you pull hay under him, when you take his picture, up to his tummy, nearly, to show that he's beef to the hock. And what is it? You turn him loose out there, he would die. He couldn't winter it if he had to. You have to feed him, and everything else, to take care of him, baby him around. He's a hybrid. See? But a real, genuine old Longhorn, just turn him loose.
115That's the way today with our Christians. We got so many we have to softsoap, to beg them, put them, make them a deacon in the church, pat him on the shoulder, and make him some great position in the church. Or, if you don't, why, he, he won't--he won't come in, if you don't let this one do this, and this one do that. It's babying.
116Could you imagine genuine Christians being that? They were rugged. They were burly. Could you imagine Saint Paul being that type of a Christian, could you imagine Saint Peter, "Being now--now, if you don't make me general overseer, well, I don't know, I might go join So-and-so"? They were rugged men. They were men of faith. They lived with God. They walked with God. They were men of few words. They served God, day and night, constantly. You didn't have to spray them and baby them, and offer them this, that, or the other. They were men, rugged! They were genuine seeds, not hybrid in denominations.
117 "If you, the Methodists don't treat me right, I'll go to the Baptists. The Baptists don't treat me right, I'll go to the Pentecostals. If they don't treat me right, I'll go back to the Catholics, or whatever more." See, they, it's a hybrid, have to keep them sprayed, "Yes, Doctor Reverend Brother So-and-so." That ain't Christianity.
118Christianity asks--asks no titles, it asks no favors. It only knows God. It's original seed. It loves God, and loves one another. There is no spraying on them, and babying them, and patting them around, and saying, "Yes, well, this sister, well, I think it's all right for her to have short hair, and this one not." And--and. there is no such stuff as that, and let them get by with this. It's--it's rugged, it's the Gospel! Lay it out there, let it fall where it will. Christians love it.
Must I be carried Home, to Heaven,
On a flowery bed of ease,
While others fought to win the prize
And sailed through bloody seas?
119Must I be patted on the back, and this, that, and the other, and babied? I expect my place out yonder with the rugged. I expect not to come up there with no trophy scars at all.
If I must fight, if I must reign, increase my courage, Lord!
120See, let me stand like a Christian. Not to be a--a hybrid plant. Have to be babied and petted, and brought into something. You're not brought in anyhow, Christianity, you're borned in it. You become a new creature, you're a seed of God, that comes into the earth.
121 Now, now we find out that he sprayed this poison spray, and that spray was the spray of modern understanding, education, science, and civilization, the very things that we cherish so much. Did you ever stop to think that our great enemy, in the natural life today among the nations, is communism? What is the god of communism? Civilization, and education, science. That's right, isn't it? That's what they live on and thrive on, is science, scientific, sciences, a god of science. Now if you would just... and with the poison spray of this modern civilization, science and education.
122 Now let me prove to you that education and civilization come from the Devil. Now let us turn back here and see, if you want to, in Genesis, the 4th chapter. All right, now let's begin with the 16th verse of Genesis 4. Fourteen here or... Genesis 4, pardon me. Now notice Satan.
123You people that follow these tapes, with our--our brother here, now you've heard me preach on the Serpent's Seed. And that cannot be denied. That was opened up in one of those Seven Seals. It was hid.
124 Now if children has come up under that kind, see, under that kind of teaching, that's what their parents was, they have the nature of their parents, their denominations, and so forth, they have to believe that. See, they believe that because they're borned under that parent. But today we're not borned under that parent; our Parent is the Word. And the Word... "Well," say, "I was borned under God, too." For that age. But this is the climax age, this is the age beyond those denominations.
125There had to come forth, must come forth; God ordained it so, that there must come forth, them Seven Seals must be opened. It was supposed to be done in this Laodicean age. And I think, beyond any shadow of doubt... Not as we brag; we have no brag, only on Jesus Christ; none of us. We only brag on Jesus Christ. But we are thankful with the... for the privilege of knowing by any... beyond any shadow of doubt, God has chose us in this last days, and has proven it by the signs in the Heavens and in the earth; and every one of them coming right straight back to the Word, to prove that it's so, this age that we live in, the Message and how It is. We're not a cult. We're not a bunch of fanatics. We are servants of God, that's been called by the Holy Ghost. You'll have all kinds of names tacked to you, but that don't mean it's so.
126 Now remember, Satan's son was Cain. Now I think you all been through all the tapes, which, I see your libraries out here, of them. Now remember that Eve become pregnant by Satan, and in the same day... We got a case of it in Tucson now, that a woman, if she becomes... she lives with two men, she can have two different type of children. We know that. I knowed it in breeding dogs and things, and so forth, if it's right away.
127So Satan, that morning perhaps, met this evil one, which was the serpent; not a reptile, but a beast; most subtle, cunning, smart, of all of the beasts, just under man. And man is beast, himself, and we are--we are mammal, warmblooded animal.
128And--and Satan was the next link here, this serpent, was the next thing to a man, from a chimpanzee, stand between man and--and the chimpanzee. Now science is looking for that missing link. And it's so hid by taking him down, and even not a bone in him looks like a man, see, making him a reptile.
129 Now we find now, that, this fellow found Eve in the garden of Eden, this young woman that knowed no sin, knowed not what her nakedness was. And he knew. He was smart, subtil, wise. And he told her, "The seed, the--the fruit was pleasant and it was desirable," and when he lived with her that morning.
130And then, see, then, the afternoon, she persuaded Adam to do the same thing, telling him what it was.
131And then Adam deliberately, knowing he ought not to have done it, walked out with his wife and did this act. Which, finally he would have come to it anyhow. But, see, it had to be that way, the wisdom of God, 'cause this then, that, displays His attribute to be a Saviour, Father, Healer. You've heard me preach on that, see. Now if that hadn't have been done...
132 He just let them out there on free moral agency, to let them act. He couldn't make them do it, and then still be just. But He could put them equal with Him, and free moral agency, and then let them do it themselves. And He knew they would do it.
133And so then, you see, then when Adam lived with, she brought forth twins. And one of them was of Satan; and one of them was of Adam, which was of God. Cain and Abel.
134And that happens. We got a case there in Tucson now. That a--that a white woman lived with her husband one morning, and that afternoon she lived with a Negro. And one of the little boys... There was two little boys was born. One of them was a little kinky-headed Negro, and the other one is a--a blond-headed kid, real pretty. And--and, think now, she is trying to make the white father take care of both children. And he said, "I'll take care of my own, but not his. Let the Negro man take care of his own child." So, you see, it's true.
135 There is always twins. And that's the reason... Don't forget this, little flock. The church in the last days is going to be twins, "so close that it'll deceive the Elected..." Matthew 24:24, see. The church is going to... It's a Pentecostal move. It's so much like the real thing, till it would deceive the very Elected if it was possible. And a little later on, if I get the chance, I want to explain what, how that election comes. See, it's going to deceive them because it's almost like the same thing. See, just two fathers, that's all; same mother, same church, same movement, same thing. The bedding ground is the same, where the Word falls; but one of them, like here, is perverted. You understand? Say "amen" if you did see. [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] See, one of them is a perversion, because it's the wrong father. Which, I will prove someday, if God will let me, that denomination is the mark of the beast. See, it's the wrong father, he is stirring people to an organization instead of to the Word. See, it's the wrong father. It's a Cain move.
136 When I go home this time, I'm preaching on the subject, The Trail Of The Serpent; the beast at the beginning, and the beast at the end; and trail him right through the Bible, and show how he heads up. See? And you all get that on the telephone, you see, if the Lord permits us to do it. And now just watch how cunning that fellow is, how he's just exactly just... Well, they're just like Judas and Jesus there, both brothers in their tribe, just like Esau and Jacob. And--and like the--the crow and the dove, sitting on the same roost. And everything is a twin, in--in this great warfare that we're in.
137 The enemy uses deception, like he did to Eve, "Oh, God has said? Surely, but--but surely..." See?
138See, trying to reason it beyond what God said originally, "Thou shalt die!"
139He said, "Yes, God said That, but surely..." See that spray over it? See? But what God says, God keeps, He don't need any help from Satan. He keeps It. So, don't never be deceived by that. Now we notice, then, that it brought forth of its kind. Now in Genesis here, we find out, after the spraying of this poison of knowledge.
140Now, science is knowledge. And all we hear is: "Science, science, science, science." The great subject in school: Science! Today, a better automobile, a better this, a better home, a better house, a better this a better that. What are we doing? Dying, all the time. Created an automobile, we quit walking; quit walking, we would turn to blubber. Well, we don't have man anymore; we have jellyfish. That's right.
141 And the woman, all she does, throw the clothes, and then [Brother Branham taps something--Ed.] press a button, there it is. When, your mammy used to walk to the spring, and pack water, and chop wood, and boil over a kettle somewhere, and--and fix her clothes like that. And we're so soft, if they'd do it, it would kill us. But, we can't help it, this is the age we're living in.
142Even science says now, that, "Little girls are coming into menopause, young women between twenty and twenty-five years old." I meet them right in the line. "And young men go through their middle age, between twenty and twenty-five years old." My mother... My wife went through, about thirty-five to forty. My mother went through, from forty-five to fifty. See how they're degenerating in this last days. Because why? We're working more on science.
143 Hundred and fifty years ago, the only travel a man had was by horse or by foot. And now he goes by jet, almost by a thought. See, science has done it, and that's of the Devil. Now you say, "That right, Brother Branham?" Yes, sir.
144Let's take Genesis now, 4.
And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD,...
145Now watch the first thing he done. (You tell me when you think we got enough here, 'cause I'll just stop on this anywhere.) See, "Cain went out from the Presence of the Lord." There he made his mistake. And there is where you will make a mistake, and there is where I'll make the mistake, the very minute we walk out of the Presence of God.
... Cain went... from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden.
146 See how religious it was, went around to the "East" side, East side.
And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bare Enoch: and Enoch builded a city, (see, civilization), he builded a city, and called the name of the city, after the name of his son, Enoch.
And... Enoch was born Irad: and Irad be-... and Irad be-... [Blank.spot.on.tape--Ed.]
... took unto him two wives: the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other was Zillah.
And Adah bare Jabal: and... the father of such dwelt in tents, and of such that has cattle.
And his brother's name was Jubal: (I guess, J-u-b-al) he was the father... as such as handle the harps and organs. (See, music; science, see, coming in.)
And Zillah,... also bare Tubul-cain, an instructer of every a-r-t-i-f-i-c-e-r of brass and iron: (in other words, kind of molding, putting it together), and the sister of Tubal-... Tubal-cain was Naamah.
And Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech: for I have slain a man to my wounding, and a young man to my hurt.
If Cain shall be avenged seven times, truly Lamech seventy... seven folds, or sevenfold.
147 Now notice, as soon as they went out from the Presence of the Lord, they started building cities, they started making instruments; they started in science, to making brass and iron, and--and playing music, and so forth. See? See? Now where did it come from? Who went out? Cain, the serpent's seed. You understand it? [Congregation says, "Amen."-Ed.] Cain went out. And, notice, he went out from the Presence of the Lord, and started working in science.
148Now look where he is still working, see: science, education, cities, culture. It's of the Devil. Who started it? The Devil. Who is it of today? The Devil. Atomic bombs and things, to destroy us with. We live in it. We have to live here. We are a being, we have to stay here. But God's great civilization won't have any of that in it. See? And science is taking--is taking the natural things and perverting it to do things that it wasn't intended to do.
149 And so is scientific religion! It takes the Word of God and makes a church organization out of it, instead of doing the things that it's supposed to do.
They say, "The days of miracles is passed."
The Bible said, "He is the same yesterday, today, and forever."
"There is no such a thing as Divine healing."
150"Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature. These signs shall follow them that believe: In My Name they shall cast out devils; they'll speak with new tongues; if they take up serpents, or drink deadly things, it won't harm them; if they lay their hands on the sick, they shall recover." What? Then, all nations, everybody, every creature! "Lo, I am with you, even to the end of the earth, end of the--of the world kosmos, the whole thing, end of the consummation." He is absolutely there!
151 And now, see, they take science, and say, "Oh, well, as long as we gather together and join church, and we become this, or a good straight member. We pay our..."
152See, it's--it's not saying, "Oh, there is no such a thing as God." You heard my tape on the false christs in the last days. See, not the false Jesus (Satan knowed better than that, see), but it's false christs. Christ means the "anointed one." And they are actually anointed, anointed with (what?) the Holy Spirit, to do signs and wonders. And they do it.
153But, see, when it comes down now, we're in the last age, not back in the Pentecostal age there. We are over here in the last age. And the first age begin with the Word, which was Christ. And the last age has to end with the Word, which is Christ. And these other things, these shucks and so forth, as I have explained, is just carriers of the Word, to serve its purpose until It comes into the full stature, see, of what the original grain was.
154 Now the 25th verse.
And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, and called his name Seth: For God, said she, has appointed me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew.
And to Seth... And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enos: and then men begin to call on the name of the LORD.
155See how that serpent's seed went off into science, education, cities, and music, and great things, and education, and science, and so forth.
156 But the seed of the righteous one, who it was... See, Eve didn't have a seed. You know that. The woman doesn't have a seed, the female. She has an egg, but not a seed. But she... appointed him, a seed, see, appointed by God's appointment, she took the seed. And the great Seed, course, from the woman, was that God gave. See, God appointed her a seed instead of the one that Cain slew; that, the enemy, death, serpent's seed slew God's seed, in perversion there, you see. God appointed, through the woman, a Seed, which is Christ, see, to bring back the original seed again. You see it? And so you see the perversion brought death through education and intelligence, and what we call today, science and religion, and so forth, it brought death. But she... appointed him, a seed, and then man began to call upon the Name of the Lord, and begin to come back to the Word again. See?
157And remember, follow that seed, as we will track it in a few weeks, on this serpent. You follow that, it switches right through the Scripture. Watch it. Them two vines grow right together, as you heard my Message on "the vine." They come right up together, and so close together that it would almost deceive the very elected, if possible, in the last days when it come to the head. It puts forth a grain just like a wheat, but it isn't a wheat, see, it isn't. It's a shuck, yet.
158 Now, see there: civilization, education... I think I've got about ten more Scriptures, you see, wrote down there, but I think not to go through that. But we understand by this, that education, science and civilization, is of the Devil. That's right. It isn't of God. It is of the Devil. Now, I don't say you shouldn't have it. No, certainly not. A little later on, I can, we'll prove that; that God...
159Just like you wearing clothes, you women, us men. We wasn't supposed to wear clothes, in the beginning. But, see, being that we live in this age we do, we must wear clothes, see. It's appointed to us to do that. We must wear them. But in the beginning, we didn't have to, see, because we knew no sin. But now we have to.
160 Now we have to have automobiles. Now we must go to places and visit, and so forth, in automobiles and science, and so forth, but it isn't of God. It is not of God. Educations, but they're...
161God's form of education, civilization, science, is in its original condition, see, it goes beyond this what we're doing.
162Now look, they take certain things and put certain things together, and it makes a chemical that will destroy. Now leave them in their right position, they're all right; put them together, they're all wrong. See? See, it brings death.
163 And when you try to take the Word of God and put It in religion of this world, you bring death to yourself. It kills the subject. See what I mean? It kills the person. You say, "Well, now look, you believe in God. Oh, now, you don't have to believe that. If you--you--you... our church." Right then, that's the boom that kills the--that kills the subject.
164You've got to let everything fall aside, and take the Word only. Stay right with that Word. Don't leave. When God said so, that's just what it is. I don't care what education can prove.
165 In the days of Noah, they could prove there was no water up there in the skies. But God said there was coming some down, and it come. That's right.
166They say today, "There is no fire up there, to fall." But watch it fall, one day. Uh-huh. "How we going to do this and do that?" Watch God do it. He will. He said it would do it.
167And that Seed will take a hold somewhere. Glory to God! The only thing He's looking for, today, is a bedding ground, somewhere that It can bed.
168It'll start in somebody, and they'll pervert It, and spray It like he did Eve. It started in Eve, for her to bed forth and bring forth sons of God, not sons of Satan. But she was a bedding ground, and it fell in the wrong place. So will the Word fall in an unbeliever, or a doubter, or a skeptic. It'll make a church member out of them, but never a son or daughter of God. You tell them to let their hair grow; they'll laugh in your face. You tell them to do this or that, or the man to do it, they'll laugh in your face. It's not sons of God. It's the wrong bedding ground, yet they're holding the Seed. See the false anointed ones? They're anointed, yes, with the Holy Spirit, speak in tongues, and do signs and wonders; but it's of Satan.
169 Jesus said, "Many will come to Me in that day, and say, 'Lord, Lord, have not I cast out devils, and--and worked great and mighty works and wonders in Your Name?'" He said, "Depart from Me, you workers of iniquity."
170What is iniquity? David said, "If I conceive iniquity in my heart, God will not hear me." See?
171Iniquity is something that you know that you ought to do and you won't do it. You know better, but won't do it. It's iniquity, see. You know they should stay with the Word of God, but for the church's sake, or somebody else's sake, or something else, you'll stray from the Word of God and do what the organization says. "Well, I don't know. My church says we should do it this a-way, and I believe it this a-way."
172See, and it's right before you that you shouldn't do it. That's iniquity. "Depart from Me, you that work iniquity."
173 Look at the great Saint Paul, in First Corinthians 13, he said, "Though I speak with tongue of men and Angels..." Now you that want, or somebody want, to lay onto that that's the evidence of the Holy Ghost? Paul said, "Though I speak with tongues like men and Angels, and have not charity" like you all have here among you, "I am nothing." See?
174You can speak with tongues, yes, because It's the Word. A preacher can take this Word, and go forth and preach It, and say that Word, and that Word will grow. But the preacher could be a hypocrite, himself. It's the Word. See? But the true living creature of God takes all of the purpose, the Word. "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every Word that proceedeth out." And you add something else with That, you got a perverted plant.
175 If I start out here with a wheat, and put a--a cocklebur with it, and would interbreed them together, if it could be done so by the pollen, and put in there, I got a wheat cocklebur. See? It looks like a wheat, and yet it's a cocklebur. It ain't genuine life, it can't reproduce itself again. See? It'll come forth, but it can't reproduce itself.
176A--a--a donkey can breed to a mare horse, and she'll bring forth a mule, but that mule can't breed back to a mule. It's a hybrid.
177 "Let every word bring forth of its kind." See, it can breed once. And the church can come as an organization, once, but it can't rebreed itself; it brings out another organization. Lutheran can't breed to the Lutheran; it brought out a Methodist. And a Methodist brought out a Pentecostal. See, it can't rebreed back, because it's dead. It can't start a revival. Where did God ever start a revival in an organization? Look over your history. He never did. It's the organization that forms behind the revival.
178When Luther, the man of God, came forth with the message of justification, behind him come the Lutheran church. They could never could build up.
179Then God sent a man by the name of John Wesley, there come a revival behind that. What'd they do? Organize it, never could rebreed itself again. See, it's sterile.
180Hallelujah! But the Word of God shall ever endure! That's right. It'll bring forth Its kind.
181 Here come a Pentecostal along, he can't; look what it done, organized. It can't rebreed itself. They can have Oral Robertses and everything else, all over the country, it cannot do it. It'll hang right back to that old natural breed of the mule. It cannot! No matter how many injections it has, it's still; how many of the spiritual affairs it has, and whatever it has. And you, you're adults, you know what I'm talking about. No matter how many husband and wives it has, and whatever more, and how many little sisters it builds up out here, and little churches and organizations, it cannot breed a revival. It's finished. It crossed up to the world, from the Word of God, and it cannot reproduce itself again. God will raise up some other something and start His Word moving on; and if it organizes, it'll die too! That's right. It cannot reproduce itself, because it's a hybrid. That's correctly.
182 Look at your hybrid corn today, they say, "That's the best corn." It's--it's a killer. It's what's killing you. Your lives wasn't made for... Your bodies wasn't made for that. Your bodies was made for the original grain. That's the reason your fathers and mothers, and so forth, lived longer. That's the reason they were tough. Man, seventy and eighty years old, was rough and tough. See, they lived on the natural things. Watch these old mountain men out here, live on deer and--and the original grains. Put a man in here, in the city; here he comes along, a big slop, at about thirty-five, forty years old. Soft? Certainly! Well, I get off the subject, don't I?
183 Notice, but I'm trying to get it over to you, that's civilization, what we call culture. Culture, you hear so much about that. Now, did you ever hear what my estimation of culture was? It's a man that ain't got nerve enough to kill a rabbit, but can eat a bellyful of it after somebody else kills it. So, I, that's what I--I--I--I think of culture, you see. That's, that's right, see. We don't...
184God don't come by... It isn't culture a man into God. You don't civilize him into God. He is born, a seed of God, from God, always was God, and can never be nothing else but God. You're not cultured into It.
185 Now, how he has his kind of Eden, and by a deformed seed! Satan has made his great even, his great Eden now. What is it? Culture, science, beautiful churches, high steeples, fine polished preachers, education: "DA., D., Ph.D., LL.D., Doctor of Literature, Doctor of Divinity, Doctors!" Every time you pronounce that, it just takes him that much farther from God, just throws him plumb away. And the congregations don't want somebody stand up there and use the words of "hit, hain't, and tote, and carry, and fetch." They don't want that. They want some beautiful something.
186That's the same thing Cain had on his mind, their daddy, at the beginning, offered flowers and fruits of the land. When, God wanted sacrifice, the man with the revelation of God! It was blood; not a pear, or a peach, or a plum, or whatever it was, or an apricot, as they say now. It was the blood that brought us out of the garden of Eden, a--a degraded blood, a woman that let the seed of the wrong person be planted into the womb and start it.
187 Now we find, to prove the Message is just timely, what I'm speaking to you about, to prove it, look about days of hybreeding today, trying to make a prettier specie. Look at hybreeding. Look in the plant life. Here last summer...
188It was this summer, it was, I had a little old wild flower (he was showing me out there a few minutes ago, it come on my mind), a little wild flower I had in the bed here, I had to water that thing twice a day, to keep it alive. It was a hybrid. But it originated from another little yellow flower, which was put together with something else, to make this flower.
189And that little guy stood out there, when, you could dig ten feet in the ground and couldn't find even enough moisture to spit. See, it was--it was--it was just living in the dust, and it was just as pretty, and it didn't have to be watered. It was the original. It wasn't hybrid. There was nothing mixed to it, it was genuine flower.
190And this was something mixed with it, have to water it and pet it, and baby it. See? This you didn't; no bugs got on it. We have to spray it, and everything else, to keep them; and the flies and gnats and things, them off like that. If you don't, it'd kill them.
You don't have, a gnat wouldn't come near him!
191 Oh, that's a real, genuine, born-again Christian. You could tempt him with anything you want to. He is still a Christian. Tempt her wherever you want to be, she is still a Christian.
192A little lady from one of the brothers here, some of your people, their church wrote me a letter the other day. Said, "Daddy don't want me to go to a baseball... or a basketball game, Brother Branham. We believe..." She said, was twelve years old, said, "Brother Branham, we believe you have the Word of the Lord, in what you tell us now." Said, "I kind of think daddy is wrong. But," said, "what you say, I'm going to believe." Now, that sweet little girl, see.
193So I thought. "Well," I said, "honey, look if you are a Christian, you're a Christian anywhere. No matter where you're at, you're still a Christian. But," I said, "you see, on the basketball floor, what daddy is thinking about, you hear them kids swearing and carrying on like that. I still believe you'd be a Christian. But, you see, daddy is more advanced in life than you are. See?" Now, I said, "Now you are twelve years old, and you said you had a little sister, four. Now she wants you to cut paper dolls. 'Oh, go on, I ain't got no time to cut paper dolls.' See, you are farther advanced than little sister."
194Now that's where the church ought to be today, further advanced in the Word of God. Not Methodist, Baptist, Pentecostals, Presbyterian; but advanced in the Word, to sons and daughters of God. Uh! All right. All right. The Message being timely, proved.
195 By science, by his science and research, you see, they have tried to pervert everything, make a different seed, make a different something, make it prettier.
196Look at our sisters. I remarked a while ago, about how pretty they looked. Oh, you might stand them up out here in a world's contest with some of this Gloria Swanson's, or some of these stripteases and things over here in California, and they'd miss it a million miles. But their name ain't on that book of fame; it's on the Book of Life, see. Uh-huh. "A meek and a humble spirit is a great treasure to God." And the Bible said for--for our women to "adorn themselves with a meek and humble spirit, subject to your husbands, and sweetness." That's what's a great price in the sight of God. See? That's right.
197 Not all this here, that's what they done; they, Max Factor, has beautified women, outwardly, which is of Satan. All that stuff is of the Devil. Did you know that? Certainly. It's all of the Devil.
198Now I remember my little wife when she was pretty and young, she didn't wear make-up. No. She come up, I baptized her in the Name of Jesus, when she was in little knee dresses like that, see. But now she is getting old, she said, "I'm just getting so wrinkled."
199I said, "You know, as you get older, my eyes get dimmer. I remember you the way you was, and I remember and know in my heart what you are going to be someday. See? See? See, with a quiet and sweet spirit that you have, God will get us together again over yonder. That's that, then we'll never be changed then." So why...
200 But, you see, in the days of Noah, when the sons of God saw the daughters of man, were pretty, they taken unto them women, for wives. See, the sons of God saw the daughters of man, 'cause they were sexy and--and dressed like that. They, they lusted for the women, and they went for them, see.
201I'm thankful that you sons of God see beyond that, see, how that women make themselves. See?
202But what is it? It's all pretty. It's a hybreeding. Take some of them, wash their face, they... you wouldn't know what you'd have. See? And that's right. Maybe enough temper to fight a buzz saw, and--and nasty, and--and ornery, and filthy, and run around with other men.
203 I don't care what, my wife, I--I respect loyalty in any woman. When I was a little boy, I always said, "If a negro woman wanted to be loyal, I would shed the last drop of my blood to keep her that way." See, I respect what's right, the right thing. I've tried to live by that, all my life. I was young then, now I'm old, I haven't changed my ideas a bit. See?
204 Science, in the same pattern Eve did, he also has done to the church, pervert her over. He carried out his plans today, through his hybrid church, his modern Eden that we have today. We are living in a scientific Eden, Satan's Eden, a scientific Eden.
205If you'd want to turn to it, in Isaiah 14:12. I'll quote it to you, if you want to, if you want, 12 and 14.
... Satan said in his ownself, I will exalt myself above the most High.
He would have a kingdom, that it would be even the sons of God would worship him.
206And that's just exactly what he's done. He's done it through church, religion, like he started in the beginning, religion. He's done it.
207 Also as the prophet Paul seen, in Second Thessalonians the 2nd chapter, that he--he heads up in E-... his, the great scientific Eden in this day, in scientific, in education and civilization. And has made, hisself, and will finally head up in the ecumenical council, where all churches will have to bow to him. And see what it is? It's that spirit of delusion working among the people; sons of God, which are made in the image of God; and daughters of man, which is made in the image of man; has taken them under falsehood, like he did Eve. And has formed, hisself, through his own gimmicks of science and education and culture, till he's got himself a modern, scientific, death Eden.
208Where, God, by His Word, spoke, and He had an Eden without death; no science, no education like we have today, or no civilization.
209 You see it now, understand it? See, now he has got his Eden. Look, all the churches worship him. That's what, in Second Thessalonians here, He said.
... that man who calls himself God, sitting in the temple of God,...
And all... upon the earth shall bow down and worship him, whose names are not written in the Lamb's book of life... before the foundation of the earth.
210See, it's a modern Eden. Now what's he doing, himself? He is moving himself, Rome, his final great eating, Eden place.
211You see where that pope come over here the other day? Did you notice all them thirteen's that happened then? He spoke thirteen words, had thirteen taking communion, spoke in Yankee Stadium, which is thirteen. Everything was thirteen.
212And our nation's number is thirteen, appears in the 13th chapter of Revelation; thirteen stripes, thirteen stars, thirteen bars, thirteen numbers on the coins, thirteen stars on the coin, everything is thirteen, and a woman.
213 Here comes the pope, the head, to the woman; the false antichrist to the false bride, of science. Which, our world, our American eastern world here, or Western World, has led the world, in science. Comes to her, in his scientific church, and now all Protestants is bowing to him, see, on thirteen. You see it? Everything is in a thirteen. Our whole nation, everything else, is thirteen, a woman's world. See, here we are, we got it. It turned into a woman's world in the garden of Eden, but it'll be God's world someday. Notice now.
Now, also, these prophets and things has foretold it.
214 And now all again has come like it was before God moved upon the earth, it's become a spiritual chaos. Certainly, it has.
215Here notice the second Eden typed closely to the first, to deceive, almost to take the Elected. Notice now, that. I'm going to compare here, just a few minutes. Now I'm going to have to stop, 'cause it's eleven o'clock, and so listen. These two Edens, how this Eden has tried to type, just like Satan did at the beginning, to Eve in the real Eden, the first Eden. Just watch them, typed together now. See, we got it, now everybody understand clearly, a scientific Eden we're living in. See? Now, it wasn't God's Eden.
216God's Eden doesn't come by science, education, culture. It comes by the Word, see, calling all these things as though they were not. And notice, in the garden of Eden... Let's just compare them a little. Now notice.
217 The man and his wife (head of the... in the garden of Eden), the pair was naked and didn't know it. Is that right? In God's Eden, the pair was naked and didn't know it.
218Now they are naked again and don't know it, Revelation 3, the Laodicean Church Age.
Because thou... art naked, miserable, poor, wretched, blind, and don't know it.
219Now, in God's Eden, they were naked and didn't know it. And now in Satan's Eden, be it by science and education, they are naked again and don't know it. What a perversion!
220Look at today. Look at man, trying to wear his wife's underneath clothes; and she is trying to wear his clothes. And he is trying to let his hair grow like hers; and she is cutting hers off like his. Oh, oh, oh, my! Man trying to be women, women trying to be man, a perversion!
221That's the same thing the church is doing, same thing, the Laodicean Age. Notice.
222 The reason that they didn't know they were naked, in the beginning, there was a Holy Spirit veil them from nakedness. They didn't know it. The Holy Spirit was over their eyes, they seen nothing but their brother and sister, see. The laws, they didn't know they were naked. Holy Spirit!
223Now the spirit of unholiness, uncleanliness and lust, has veiled them; education, science, "Why, it's scientific. Wear shorts, it's cooler." The Indians teach you better than that. They wrap up in a blanket, to be air conditioned, see, and put on them. See, education has absolutely come back to a time, the very thing that they think has brought them to culture and civilization, has put them back in ignorance again, worse than they was in the first place.
224 Schooling, education, look at schools! Look down there at university, other night, them boys! How many babies is born by them young ladies there, to them young ladies each year at the university! You think! You say, "This is street trash." And them boys, them "twenty-one jewels," they call them, with lipstick on, and--and hair banged, and rolled up on curlers and hanging down. They say that. And dirty-necked, filthy! You say, "Well, that's just street trash." Is it? It's students of the university.
225They got on a big drunk, the other night. And they didn't know what to do, and so, to have kicks. And drinking and adultery, and everything like that, wasn't enough for them. They broke the bottles, and run up to women's door, and knock on the door; they come, punch them in the face. Cut one girl's eye completely out, and a lot of them disfigured for life. You think they'd let that out? No.
226Two of their boys riding up-and-down the street, and two young married women sitting on--on the steps, and they insulted the women. The cops picked them up and put them in jail. The dean come down there. And the whole thing is thriving on that university, that's the only works they got there. Said, "Them is my kids. You turn them loose." They turned them loose.
227There you are; civilization, education, leads to death and chaos, and hell. Don't you listen to that stuff. Notice now.
228 Eve just had to take a little peep, to see what the world looked like. You know, a lot of times, "We have to just wear a little bit of this." Or, you know what I mean, just have to take a little bit of a peep, to see. Now in Saint John or...
229First John 2:15, God said, "If you love the world or even the love of the world, the love of God is not even in you." The things that's out there are dead. You are circumcised, cut off from it. You don't want the things of the world, you're dead to. They're dead. You don't want anything dead. It's rotten. It smells. How could a living something want something that's filthy like that? See, you are alive in Christ. The Word makes you alive.
230 My, when I think of it in this day that we're living, called education! You can't even get in the pulpit unless you got a Doctor's Degree, and so forth.
231It reminds me of a chaplain, one time, coming out of the army. He said--he said, "Brother Branham," (It was right after the First World War.) said, the chaplain said, "sergeant come by and said, 'Chaplain, you want to ride out to the battle front with me, out on the Argonne,'" out there from La Salle, Lorraine; it's France, you know. And said, "I went out towards the Argonne Forest." And said, "He was taking number of so many tanks had been blowed up."
232And said, "It was on an Easter morning." Said, "I just got through... I walked through with a nurse, and she was giving those wounded boys, an American rose, you know, one an American used to. Them boys grabbed that rose, and just scream and cry, 'cause they knew it come from home." See, it was from home.
233And that's the way I think we do the Word, see, grab It, "O God!" It comes from Home, see.
234 Said, "I was feeling pretty up in my heart..." He said, "I went out there and said... And the--the captain went on out to take a number of how many tanks had been destroyed, and things like that." Said, "The Holy Spirit said, 'Go over to that little rock.'" And he looked around. Said, "They throwed that mustard and chlorine gas and," said, "just burnt all the leaves off the trees. There wasn't a living thing left, and here it was Easter!" He said, "What an Easter! What an Easter, when not even grass on the ground, not nothing!" And said Something attracted him to a rock. He pulled the rock over, said, "There was a little Easter flower under it, had been kept under the rock, all through the poison gas." And said, "I thought, 'O God, keep me under the Rock of Ages, till all of this poison is passed, and let me bloom in that Land yonder.'"
235 We could stop right here, if you wish to, 'cause I--I got so much here, I'd never get to it, anyhow, see, of things. So maybe I can come back again and get it to you.
236Oh, I just got through preaching the other day, "A Thinking Man's Filter," you all have read That, see, "produces a holy man's taste." Think, brethren. Whatever you do, think! Ephesians 5:26, in there said.
237And we had talked, talked about the word of predestinated, you see, that stumbles so many of them. It's God's Word. He, He uses it, "for we are predestinated by the Word of God." And it, in that we... When you're predestinated, why, it has to happen, because it is that. God, God chose you because He knowed what you would do from the beginning.
238 And don't let the Devil spray you with education and poison, and stuff like that, "You have to be modern. You have to be this." You don't have to be nothing but sons and daughters of God. And if you're borned of the Word, you do. Notice that spray. If you take a seed, a good seed, and you spray it, it'll--it'll kill it. And when they spray this denominational stuff over the top of you, it'll ruin the influence of the original Word. If they tell you, "You have to do this. Why, the other girls do it. The other men do it." Don't you believe that. It'll ruin God's influence of His Word upon you. You know that.
239 Our text says, "Don't be conformed," sprayed, "but be transformed," the seed that's in you.
240People of today act like they don't even believe there is a God. Did you know that? They act like that. Now, I don't want to call them fools, but they act like it. Cause, Psalms 14:1 says, "The fool hath said in his heart, 'There is no God.'" You shouldn't call a person a fool. But they certainly act like they are, 'cause they don't... They act like there is no God. This Word is just ignored.
241 Look, here the other day, they called me over in the room to watch... Billy Paul, I believe, or some of them, had said there was a--a religious program on the television.
242We don't have television. There won't be one in my home, never. But there was a... You want them, that's up to you. But God told me not to do it.
243And when we moved in there, I rented from this sweet old sister up there, she had a television 'cause they had to have it for her to rent her house. And I let them look at a religious program, so they--they called and said there was a Gospel singing on.
244And you talk about a bunch of Rickies, up there act like they did, call themselves Gospel singers! It was a discredit to Jesus Christ, to see the way they was carrying, shaking themselves, and--and these Rickified hair cuts and everything, you know. Just, it just--it just looked--it just looked like it was a mockery!
245 Cain was such a person, religious in deed, certainly. But he had the wrong seed in him, see, and therefore it brought forth the serpent's seed. Satan had hissed over this seed of Eden, and that's what brought forth a Cain. He put his poison upon it.
246He, Cain, knew the perfect will of God. He knew the perfect will of God. Cain knew it. Why? But, he refused to do it, he proved then to be the serpent's seed. When he seen the perfect will of God, he refused it. He had seen God vindicate Abel's message. He knowed that was the will of God. See? He seen God vindicate Abel's message. And what did God say to him? And He just, He said, "Do the same, do worship like your brother, and--and you'll do well." But you see, he seen the perfect will of God, but he didn't want it. See, he wanted to add something to it.
247 And these theologians see this Bible, they read It, but they don't want to do It. See? It shows the serpent's seed. They have seen It vindicated, and so simply before the people, but it seems like it's so hard for people to humble themselves to the Word of God.
248Don't you all find, when you're talking, you women, to girls, about wearing long hair, and they say, "Why you got your hair long?" See? "Why do you wear your skirts down, long?" You go to talking to them, they kind of give you the shoulder. Isn't that right? See, they know that's right, if there--if there is any lady in them. See? They know that's right. But, you see, they can't humble themselves to That. See, that's what.
249See how Cain did? He couldn't humble himself to the vindicated Word of God. He couldn't do it.
250 Oh, even the Pentecostal say, "Glory to God! Hallelujah! I cut my hair, and speak in tongues!" Huh! That shows right there there is something wrong, see, the seed is bringing forth something different.
251A Seed cannot. A Seed of God cannot bring forth a bob-haired woman. It cannot do it. Just can't do it, 'cause the Bible said so. See, It can't do it. No, sir.
Now it seems so hard to humble to God's Word.
252 Notice it in Genesis 4:6 and 7, just reading off some Scripture here. "Do as Abel did." He said, "If you--you see what your brother..." Said, "Go ahead and do what Abel did, do the same kind of a service that he did, and--and I will bless you. If you don't, sin layeth at the door." Now, sin is "unbelief." "If you don't do as Abel did! You seen I've vindicated him, and made him right. Now if you don't do that, then it shows that--that sin, unbelief, lays at the door." See?
253And today they see what God vindicates. They see what God is doing. They see all these things happening. They know about it. God is showing His signs in the heaven above and on earth below, and all these things like that, and they see what is taking place. But they won't do it. See, Satan, serpent's seed; smart, come out of seminaries, educated to the spot, every word, every everything, stand in the pulpit just as correct, and every word has to be exactly, the grammar has to be right, and everything that. See? Sure, they can't humble themselves down, a guy like that. See, they just can't do it. They don't. They just can't do it.
254 Now, "If not, sin lies at the door; unbelief lays," then he become willfully disobedient. "And when you know to do good, and do it not, to you it's sin," if you know what's right and you don't do it. See? Then he become willfully disobedient after the Word had been vindicated, then he crossed the separating line, then he was ousted from Eden when he crossed. There is a line to where you just go so far, and, if you would go any further over on the other side, you're out. You know that, don't you? There is a line. If you don't believe it, you read Hebrews 10:26. That's the Scripture I was referring to there, see.
For if we sin wilfully after... we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sin,
255That's the New Testament. Is that right? "If we sin willfully after we receive the Knowledge that's been preached to you, read to you, proved to you; after we see the knowledge of the Truth, and you go ahead and unbelieve, willfully, there is no more sacrifice for sin."
But a... fearful looking... to the fiery indignation, who shall devour the adversary.
256Is that right? You can cross that line. Like the children of Israel did in their journey, coming through the wilderness, Israel did the same. After they heard Moses' message and seen it vindicated; listened to a false prophet that said, "Oh, now look, children, we're all the same. We should marry one among another, and we should do this." And Moses had told them different, and seen God vindicate it. Because, Balaam seemed to be a more instructive man than Moses was, see. He had come from a great nation where there was great people, and was all organized together, the land of Moab, great armies, and great things that the people in them days would have feared. And here come a prophet down, a prophet, anointed one, false anointed one, see, come down to an anointed one (look how close), and taught the people, and many of them went after that. Don't you never forget that. See, went after the thing that wasn't the Word, the vindicated proven Word!
257 Don't let someone come in here and tell you something different. Watch what God is vindicating and proving.
258Now if them people looked back, and say, "Moses! God appeared in the skies. And the man spoke into existence, fleas, flies, frogs; took out of existence, boils and diseases. Opened up the Red Sea, and we come... And fed us manna out of heaven. Oh, that's our prophet!"
259But here come another prophet down, "Glory to God! I'm a prophet, too." Say, "Now, you all, I'll tell you. Now, now you understand, I use better grammar than Moses. And I am this way and that way, see," and so forth.
260And the first thing you know, they fell for it. And every one of them perished right in the wilderness. Not a one of them lived. They never did. They won't be in Heaven, not one of them. Jesus said.
261They said, "Our fathers eat manna in the wilderness!" See, Pentecostal, is right, see, they had really come through all the experiences. "And our fathers eat manna in the wilderness!"
262He said, "And they are, every one, dead." Death is "Eternal separation." They'll never rise again, although they had been through all these experiences. Figurative speaking, they had spoke in tongues, and danced in the Spirit, and everything.
263 But when it come to the showdown between the Word between two prophets, one of them on the Word, and the other one off the Word; both of them, prophets. You understand? Say, "Amen." [Congregation says, "Amen."--Ed.] One on the Word, and the other one off the Word; both of them, prophets, proven to be prophets. But one was with the Word, see. False anointed ones in the last days, see. One... Prophets, both of them, prophets; one on the Word and one (one) vindicated by the Word, and the other one was not vindicated by the Word. Cain and Abel, again. See the two, false--false and true? All right.
264 But every one of them rottened in the wilderness, and perished. Their souls are dead, and gone. And they were right in the path of duty, going to church and the very things that God ordained them to do, but accepted a false teacher, who wasn't vindicated by the Word, to be proven to be right. Yet, he was the Doctor of Divinity, and whatever more you want to call about a real prophet, but wasn't proved spiritually by the Word and by the signs of God. And they perished in the wilderness; righteous, honorable, religious people, died, and will never be in Heaven.
265 See where we got to walk? Understand? [Congregation says, "Yes."--Ed.] Don't let it slip.
266Same as in the times Noah's seed-Word erected a floating transformation from the earth to the sky. It sounded crazy to the people, to have a little cult like Noah had. And he told them, said, "THUS SAITH THE LORD. God has spoken, and there is coming a rain."
267Science, and the educated and religious of that day, said, "Look at that old quack. He is getting old, his mind is slipping."
268See, but he was right, because he was a vindicated prophet. And then, at the end time, his message was truly vindicated. What would he do? He transformed from the earth to Glory, by an ark, of the Word that he was preaching. It was transformed.
269The scientific spray rotted the rest of them into judgment. They rotted upon the waters of the judgment, of the flood.
270What are people trying to do today, in this great scientific age of education, the Eden church, restored again to its Eden, scientific condition, instead of the Word? Are you exalting the Word of God? Is people trying to exalt the Word of God, or are they trying to exalt themselves? Which is it? Wonder?
271The church is deformed seed: knowledge, program, has caused the whole race again, by scientific, to be scientifically ignorant of the Word of God. Scientifically ignorant of the Word of God! That's a big mouthful, isn't it? But, they are.
Say, "It can't be"?
272It was when Jesus came. The day that Jesus came, them--them men knowed that Word of God, just by letter. Didn't they? Sure. But they were ignorant of Who He was, when they seen God on the wings of a dove, perform and do just exactly what He had said He would do. And He done just what the Word said. "If I do not the works of My Father, then don't believe Me." But He did just as the Word said He would do. And they were scientific men in them days, but scientifically ignorant, to willfully sin.
273 Lust had blinded. They need God's Word to show her, to show her nakedness. In Revelation 3, said, "I counsel of thee to buy from Me salve, that your eyes might be opened, that you might see your nakedness."
274The salve is God's Word, the healing of the eyes that brings you from natural things of the world, and transforms you, by the power of God, into His Presence. Then you see! You say, "I once was lost, now I'm found. I was blind, but now I see." See, it would be different.
275That's what the church's call is today, is, "I counsel thee to come buy of Me salve for your eyes, that you might be anointed with My salve, and then you'll see."
276 Let the Holy Spirit come upon any person that's truly got something down there! A healing comes from the inside. Let that healing come from the Spirit that's in you. If it's a genuine Spirit anointing the genuine Seed, It can't do nothing but bear a son or daughters of God. But the genuine Spirit can come upon a--a cocklebur seed, the rain can fall upon a cocklebur, and it will make it live just the same as It falls upon a wheat and makes it live. "But by their fruits you know them." See? And we're a fruit tree, of God, bearing His Word.
277Jesus said, "Let a man deny himself, and follow Me. Let him deny his education, deny his knowledge, deny his degrees; take up his cross and follow Me."
278 People has lost their common thoughts of decency. I'm running little Scriptures down here, just for... I was going to give myself about five minutes on it, ten, see. People has lost their common decency among one another. They are--they are not like they used to be. Man of age, of brothers and I, here, know, and women. People don't act like they used to be. They've lost their common understanding. The--the--the mental--the mental effect it's had upon the people of these modern scientific day that we're living in, has caused people to lose their natural reasonings. They can't regard somebody, a woman, as a sister and a brother. It's something filthy. As soon as they...
279 And the women have to dress themself so immoral, to get out amongst people. And they say, "I'm a good woman." Well, what is she putting herself out there like that for? She is blinded. "Well, if--if your... If one of these sisters here, of--of little age, if your mother or my mother would have walked out on the street, the way one of these women, they would have put her in the insane institution; she didn't even have enough mind to know to put on her clothes. Well, if it was insanity then, it's insanity now. It's still the same type of woman. See? But they've lost all their decency, all their understanding. They've lost theirs. And with modern understanding, with culture and education, "It's healthier, to be it." It's sinful and death! Notice. They are, oh, not like they used to be. When the...
280 And notice in the church life. It used to be, in the church life, long ago, when the prophet had something to say, THUS SAITH THE LORD, the people moved. They stayed right with It. They moved. But now, "I don't like that guy. Vote him out." Huh! See? Uh-huh. See, they don't have understanding no more. The people just don't move by the Spirit of God anymore.
281God's Word is His Spirit, and His Word comes to His prophet. And the Word is supposed to transform you from what the things of the world are, into the image of sons and daughters of God. And the Word can only come through these prophets, as they spoke. And it had to be compared with the Word, and show that it was the Word. Then if you accept that Word, It'll transform you; from a son of God, or a daughter... or, from a son of the world, the daughter of the world, to a son and daughter of God.
282 Look at you in here. How many has had that experience? Every one of us. We've had that experience. Because, It was spoke, It was believed, and the Word came forth and fell into the bed of the heart, and there It growed right out of it. See?
283Transforming yourself, His Holy Spirit transforms the seed Word into Its likeness. Like if a pear tree brings forth a pear, an apple tree an apple, things like that; His Word will bring forth sons and daughters of God. That's what it is supposed to do.
284 One day when the world lay in darkness and chaos again, the Spirit of God moved upon, in the predestinated seed. A predestinated seed, the predestinated, it was transformed. It took Isaiah 9:6.
285Now, that prophet standing there, what a--a man that had a sway over the nations, the people. The religious people of his day believed him; not all of them, they never did. But, this prophet, they had seen that man speak things and it was exactly right. What he said was perfect, and it come to pass. And, here, this man has to stand up before his people, and say, "A virgin shall conceive," oh, out of reason. But, you see, God didn't speak it, Himself, He speaks it through His prophets. Now, there wasn't nothing wrote in the Bible about that, but this prophet stood up, said, "A virgin shall..." In Isaiah 9:6, "Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given; His Name shall be called 'Counsellor, Prince of Peace, Mighty God, Everlasting Father.'" Now if "a virgin shall conceive," that Word was spoke, which was a germ, the bed has to be there to receive it in, someday. He searched through the lands, there wasn't any. He went through the lands, there wasn't any.
286 And pretty near eight hundred years later, that predestinated seed found a bed, and she come to growing.
287Just like God did at the beginning, "Let there be light," and maybe eight hundred years later come forth the light. "Let there be a tree," it come forth like that again, everything that He said.
288Here is a predestinated seed bringing forth Emmanuel, "God with us." "And to Him shall the Gentiles seek," and That Whom we seek to today, Jesus. You see, predestinated seed!
289 Satan tried to spray it, like he did Eve. He tried to spray it, but he failed. With His repellent on here, He was a predestinated seed. They couldn't take Him in, to make Him a Pharisee or a Sadducee. They couldn't make Him belong to any organization. He was God's predestinated, spoken Word. Satan couldn't throw his unbelief on Him. He had a repellent on Him.
God, spray us with a repellent, is my prayer. That's right.
290Then the Spirit moved on Him and sent Him to Calvary, to the cross, to bring Light in this day, and Light to all the predestinated seeds to the Church of this day, transforming sons and daughters of God, into His Presence.
291 Don't stumble at the word "predestination." I've went through that, you see. I want to show you, Ephesians 1:5.
292See, just as you were, look, just as you were in your father; as I said the other night, just as you was in your father at the beginning. If you wasn't, you wouldn't be here. But, you see, it had to go to a bedding ground, in order to bring you forth. And now you're his son, you're his daughter. See, it's a seed. And then if you ever...
293If you are a Christian now, a genuine predestinated seed, you was in God before there was a... You always was in God. The germ of your life, which is an attribute of God, which was His thought.
294 Say, for instance, this pretty little lady sitting here, see. God said, "In the day there will be a girl, her name will be So-and-so. She will be this, thus, and this," and even know to this very hour, "she would sit and listen at the Message, dressed in a red dress." See, that was His thought. Whoever your husband is, and whoever he is; and He would bring this together, and you would sit here in--in this--this city at this day. There could be no way for you to fail it, see, because you're growing. And as long as you're seed inside, growing, you have to produce just exactly what the seed said you would do. That's exactly. It's His Word. He keeps His Word. He watches over It.
295 You was in your father, as a germ, and you come forth as a daughter; you, you, every one of you, brothers and sisters, you come forth. If you wasn't in your father, then you wouldn't have been here.
296And if you wasn't in God... If you believe the message of the Bible, and the present Message of the day, a vindication of It; the reason you are sitting here, because you were predestinated to set here. You wouldn't have been here, otherwise; you would have been on the street, maybe drunk, some of you; and some of you out here and running around with some other man's wife; and you women out, married, and running around with some other women's husband, or something like that. See, but you were predestinated to be here. See, you can't help it. You have a Father, He is God, and you were a seed.
297 And when He come to a place, He's got you now to where... You was in Him then, as a thought, now you are a person that can fellowship with Him. See? Like you was in, you was in your fathers, at the beginning, but now you are sons and daughters, so you can fellowship with your parent. Now we're sons and daughters of God, who can fellowship with our Father, God. See, it's just as beautiful! Don't you like that? [Congregation says, "Yes!"--Ed.] Then you become like Him. And if we were sons, then you're attributes, and was in His form at the beginning.
298And, remember, if you was in Him at the beginning; and when Jesus, which is God, the Word made flesh and dwelt among us; then you were in Him and stood the insults that He took. You went to Calvary with Him, in Him. You died, in Him. You arose, in Him. And now you are seated together in Heavenly places, in Him. See?
299 If I'm an American, I stand all of her shame, I stand all of her glory. Ever what she was, I am. I'm an American citizen. I was... I landed on Plymouth Rock. Yes, sir. Yeah, I landed on Plymouth Rock. I signed the... I was in the hall that morning when they signed the Declaration of Independence. I signed it with them. I'm part of her economy. I signed the Declaration of Independence. That's right. I was with Washington, at Valley Forge, when he crossed the river. I was there that morning. I prayed with him. I was. You were, as an American. If you're an American, you was. For, everything America is, you are. I hoisted the flag--flag on Guam. I helped them do that. I took every fort. I bore her shame, as a revolutionary. Whatever she was, I am.
300 And whatever Christ was, I am. What He is, I am. O God! If He is considered a fanatic, so must I be. If He was a--a Beelzebub, by His works of His Spirit, I am too. Whatever He was, I am. Whatever He was, you are.
301We must be the makers of her immortality, her freedom or her fame, her glory or her shame.
302We must be that. We must be the Church, the Bride of Jesus Christ. I lived with Him on the earth, when He lived. I died with Him when He died. I rose with Him when He rose. I'm assembled and am seated with Him now in Heavenly places, because I'm part of Him. Wherever He is, there I am. "Where My servant is, there will I be also."
303 Now He can fellowship with us and through us, and rest His Word with us. Which, we are a part of His Word. We... If He is the Word, and we are part of Him, then we are part of the Word.
304And how can I deny I got a hand? No matter how much some idiot would, excuse me, some science would say that--that I haven't got a hand; I got a hand! I know I got a hand. I use it.
305And I know I got a God. I got a Saviour. I feel Him in my soul. I, I'm part of Him. That's what this Word says, that's what I am. And if I deny one part of This, that would be like denying I got an hand, an ear, an eye. I couldn't do it and remain a human being, in my right mind; neither can I deny any of God's Word and remain in my right, the right Spirit of God. I've got to take what the denomination says or what God said about It. See? You cannot do it.
306 Now, "transforming." He can transform us through His Word, that we can rest, because we are a part of It.
307And now there is many things, in talking about my natural birth, there is many things in my natural birth that I can't brag on. I'll tell you, I ain't got nothing to brag on. My mother was a sinner, to begin with; my father was a sinner. And they come out of a bunch of cutthroats and gunfighters, and most of them died with their boots on; drunks and bootleggers, and everything else, out of Kentucky. My mother, a half Indian. And I--I've got nothing to brag on. I can't brag on my family tree.
308 But, glory to God, there is one thing I can brag on, my Second Birth, which comes from Jesus Christ. I can brag on that Parent that we have, for He is my Father. He is my Saviour. He is my Redeemer. I can brag on everything that He has--He has done for me, because now I become His son. I am no more a son of Charles Branham, I'm a son of Jesus Christ. That's right. I can brag on my Birth now. I can't brag on my first birth, there is nothing, I'm ashamed of that. But I'm not ashamed of my Second Birth. No, no. I'm not ashamed of my Second Birth. How did He do it? "By the washing of the water by the Word." That's right.
309 Truly predestinated believers stay with the Word, and they won't pervert It. It can't be perverted. Oh, sons and daughters of God, why can't we have this great fellowship that we ought to have, with all the sons and daughters of God? We should have it. But they just won't do it, that's all, 'cause they're not truly sons and daughters from the...
310See, as I said the other night, I was going to... I had that wrote down here, but I haven't got time to get to it. I'm going to leave it, quit now.
311 That little inside of the inside, that's where you start, which is your soul; then come from that, you're a spirit; and then you become a living being. Now, the living being has five senses, to contact; the second has five senses. That's the outside body: see, taste, feel, smell, and hear. The inside body has love and conscience, and so forth, five senses. But the inside of the inside, the control tower, it's either God or Satan.
312And you can mimic any of these things you can contact, like--like the, like a Christian; or you could cast out devils, like a Christian. But the inside control tower, the beginning, the origin, isn't of God, it'll never return to God. You understand it? Did not Judas cast out devils? Did not Caiaphas, the one who condemned Him and put Him to death, even prophesy? But he couldn't stay with the Word. See? That's right.
313 Transformed from the church and the world, into sons and daughters of God! Notice this, in closing now.
314And now how the wandering sons of God, wandering out there in the world, some of them this denomination, from denomination to denomination, like wandering stars, never stable. Like a leaf on the water in the autumn. We used to see it, Leo, back in the East there. The leaves would blow down on it, and every little wind would blow it from this side to that side.
315But God wants us to be stabled. "Anchored in Jesus, the storms of life I'll brave. Anchored in Jesus, I fear no winds or wave," see, whatever it is. Many of you remember the Inchcape Bell, when you was in school, boy and girl in school.
316 Abraham and Sarah's body was transformed, to meet the condition of the promised Word. See, they were old. Abraham had received the promise, and Sarah, when he was seventy-five, she was sixty-five, past menopause; lived with her since she was a girl, was a half sister. And, to keep that promise, both of their bodies was transformed, from an old man and woman, to a young man and woman, to meet the promise of the day.
317Glory to God! That makes me feel so good. See? I don't care what I was, I don't care how I come here, we can be transformed to meet the promise of this day. When, we can dwell together in unity and sweetness of the Holy Spirit, and live as brothers and sisters.
318 Enoch, his whole body was transformed, to meet a type, in God, and he was taken to Heaven without even seeing death, Enoch was. Elijah done the same.
319Jesus' body was transformed from a dead, cold form, pulped, beat until His bruises and His--His ribs stuck through His back. And--and His heart was run through, with a spear probably that wide, stabbed right through His heart, and Blood and water came. Even the moisture from His body, left, and the Blood run down the spear, and off His feet, and trickled onto the ground. And He was so dead until the moon and stars said He was dead, the earth said He was dead; had a nervous prostration, the--the rocks shook out of the earth, and everything. Everything said He was dead; even God hid His face. He was dead. But His body was transformed. Why? Because God said, "I'll not leave His soul in hell, neither will I suffer My Holy One to see corruption." There is no way to do it.
320 Some of these days, our bodies may be stretched out in a casket. We may come... You may come and look upon me laying in a casket. I may come and look upon you, might have to say the last words over you, or something like that. But you will never keep us in the grave. They may lay rocks over you. They may bury you in the sea. They may do whatever they want to, but the transforming Power of God...
321In Second Thessalonians, said, "I would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning those that are asleep. For we say this to you, too, by the Commandments of the Lord, that the trumpet of God shall sound, and the dead in Christ shall rise first; we which are alive and remain," as the song said this morning, "shall be caught up together with them, to meet the Lord in the air."
322 The transforming Power of God, that's taken us from the chaos of science and education, and the things of the world, and the understanding of this modern day, has transformed us now into sons and daughters of God. And even death itself can never hold us in the grave. "We'll be changed, in a moment, in a twinkling of an eye."
"Oh, you mean to say?"
323I mean to say that that's the Truth! Jesus, that Word stood on the earth, which was the Word, the One that was raised up, and raised Lazarus. He said, "I am the Resurrection and Life; he that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. And whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die." There is no way to stop the living Word of God! It's got to rise again.
324 And from out of this chaos of this modern scientific Eden that we're living in, of culture and--and science and education, all this modern stuff, we'll rise! "This robe of flesh we'll drop, and rise and seize the everlasting prize," someday. We'll go through the air, and this will all be over. For the Word of God that's brought us from the modern thinking of our mind, transforming our mind into the renewing of our hearts towards God, and our spirits; that same Spirit that spoke that, has transformed us this far, and It also will take us into His Presence, into His Glory, with a glorified body.
325"They shall build houses, they shall inhabit them. They shall plant vineyards." In all of our scientific search; we plant a garden, our sons come along and take the fruit from it, and his sons comes and takes it from him. And they plant, and another one eats; and they build, and another inhabit. "But long will be the days of My servants, they will be there and their offsprings with them. They will build, and another will not inhabit. They'll plant, and not another eat thereof." What? The very God, the very prophet that the Word of God said "a virgin shall conceive," promised us this!
326 How do we get it? We are potentially there right now, see, because God said so. It has to be. When He raised Lazarus there, said, "Don't think this is strange, for the hour is coming when all that's in the grave will hear the Voice of the Son of man, and shall come forth; some to shame, and some to Life."
327What is it? Transforming, transforming by the Word of God, making us sons and daughters of God, and will also give us Life in the world to come. Oh, my! What more could I say? Listen not to other things.
Covet not this world's vain riches,
That so rapidly decay,
Build your hopes on things Eternal,
They will never pass away.
Hold to God's unchanging hand! (Let's sing it!)
Hold to God's unchanging hand! (Here it is!)
Build your hopes on things Eternal,
Hold to God's unchanging hand!
When our journey is completed,
If to God we have been true,
Bright and fair our home in Glory,
Our enraptured soul shall view.
Hold to God's unchanging hand! (Be transformed!)
Hold to God's unchanging hand!
Build your hopes on things Eternal,
Hold to God's unchanging hand!
328Don't notice science, what it can prove, if it's contrary to the Word. See? Don't notice the church, what it says, if it's contrary to the Word.
For we hold to God's unchanging hand!
329Times change, science changes. Hold that Hand that can't change!
Build your hopes on things Eternal,
Hold to God's unchanging hand.
330 Father God, in the Presence of You, as we assemble here this morning in this, taking a lengthy, long, drawed-out Message, and, O Lord, I pray that You will place them Seeds out in the hearts of these people. Remember, Lord, we pray, that we are frail, and our structure is frail, and we... sometimes we don't know which a way to turn. Dear God, You turn us and lead us by Thy great Spirit, Lord. Help us. Never leave us alone, Father. You promised You wouldn't. "I'll never leave thee nor forsake thee. I'll be with thee."
331And, Father God, we pray that You will guide our Brother Leo, and Gene. Make them, Lord, the kind of a leaders that You would have over this people here; not using their own thoughts, but let the great Holy Spirit direct them in what to do.
332Bless these men and women, these young children, like, Lord, to me. And I--I--I pray that You will keep them in long life. Let, if it be possible, Lord, let us live to see His Coming. We believe we will, because we see everything is so close now. It's so close! Grant it, Father. We commit them to You, with ourselves, now, to serve You, in Jesus' Name. Amen.
I'm sorry I kept you that long. Brother Leo.